このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。

翻訳前ページへ


Up the Country
事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia
a treasure-trove of literature

treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
BROWSE the 場所/位置 for other 作品 by this author
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み/提出するs)

or
SEARCH the entire 場所/位置 with Google 場所/位置 Search
肩書を与える: Up the Country
Author: Miles Franklin
* A 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0800981h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位,任命するd:  March 2015
Most 最近の update: March 2015

事業/計画(する) Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意/服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み/提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解(をとる)d online.

GO TO 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE


Up the Country
A Saga of 開拓するing Days

by

Miles Franklin
令状ing as "Brent of 貯蔵所 貯蔵所"


Published 1928


CONTENTS

Prologue.
Three Rivers, 1852
一時期/支部 1.
一時期/支部 2.
一時期/支部 3.
一時期/支部 4.
一時期/支部 5.
一時期/支部 6.
一時期/支部 7.
一時期/支部 8.
一時期/支部 9.
一時期/支部 10.
一時期/支部 11.
一時期/支部 12.
一時期/支部 13.
一時期/支部 14.
一時期/支部 15.
一時期/支部 16.
一時期/支部 17.
一時期/支部 18.
一時期/支部 19.
一時期/支部 20.
一時期/支部 21.
Author's 公式文書,認める
to the 1951 版


PROLOGUE. THREE RIVERS, 1852

It was the night, remembered long after by the old 手渡すs, of the greatest flood ever seen up the country.

After a thirsty January with rain long 延滞の, the にわか雨s that began on Saturday at noon were wholeheartedly welcomed by the graziers, even in the valley of Bool Bool which, 据えるd at the lower 辛勝する/優位 of the wild, 山地の 地域s of south-eastern New South むちの跡s and veined by 得点する/非難する/20s of rivers and a thousand 水晶 creeks, had never been known to go 乾燥した,日照りの.

"The rain," 発言/述べるd Philip Mazere 上級の, master of the 所有物/資産/財産 known as Three Rivers, complacently on Saturday evening, "is just in the nick of time to save the 収穫 and 最高の,を越す up the 在庫/株 for the autumn."

But on Monday morning his old friend Brennan, of The Gap, squinting shrewdly at the heavens, exclaimed, "By the pipers, we've had enough for this time of year! It had better leave off now." For there was danger of it flattening the tall, tasselled maize that adorned the flats of Three Rivers farm and those 近づく by, and which was said to grow taller there than anywhere else in the world.

On Monday afternoon, coach-driver Cornstalk 法案, Parramatta born and so 指名するd for his lanky 高さ, (機の)カム in from Gundagai with the mail. He had left his 乗り物, which, with more regard to 儀礼 than 正確 was called a coach, at Billings' Half Way House on the other 味方する of the Yarrabongo River and had finished the trip on horseback.

"My 誓い!" said he, flinging off his steaming oilskin in the 広大な/多数の/重要な kitchen of Three Rivers and shaking the water from his wide-brimmed cabbage-tree hat with its bobbing cork 飛行機で行く-chasers. "Another hour and I'd never have got through with the mail 捕らえる、獲得するs. Ole Boomerang was almost swimmin' as it was, and in the Bulgoa we was carried 近づく half a mile below the crossin', the 現在の was that swift."

There were さまざまな 推論する/理由s for 法案's 外見 at Three Rivers. For mostly Ellen, the servant woman, was a grass 未亡人 far from decrepit whose unfortunate squint militated hardly at all against her in the undersupplied market of marriageable women. その上の, 法案 was スパイ/執行官 for 行方不明になる Rachel, whose wedding to Mr Simon Labosseer was to be celebrated the next day. When the trousseau 構成要素s had 初めは arrived from Sydney, it had been 設立する that the 略章 to be put on or puffed out or sewed up, or something as recondite or as 不可欠の to one of the bridal 衣装s, was 行方不明の. The little general 蓄える/店s up the country, though prodigies for their 時代, were unequal to 治療(薬)ing the 欠陥/不足, and it had been necessary to send all the way to Sydney again, with Cornstalk 法案 as an important link in the chain of messengers. As this was the last day upon which the 略章 could arrive in time for the wedding, the bride had been on tenterhooks waiting for the trusty 法案, who had no more than reached the kitchen before Emily, the third daughter of the house, a handsome girl 近づくing sixteen and 長,指導者 bridesmaid on the morrow, appeared, 代表するing her sister.

"Good afternoon, 行方不明になる Emily! I got it," 法案 発表するd. "At least I got somethin' in here. I thought I'd have to tie it on me 長,率いる crossin' the Bulgoa."

"Was the river so very high?" she asked, 熱望して を待つing the 小包 that was making a bulge inside his shirt.

"It's a 銀行業者, 行方不明になる, an' risin' 急速な/放蕩な. If that young man of 行方不明になる Rachel's doesn't turn up with the parson within half an hour, there won't he no weddin' tomorrer, nor the next day, nor the next."

"He's a pretty good swimmer," said Emily in her pleasant way.

"He'll have to be a fish, if you arsk me, with the river a mile wide at Gundagai by now—an' wot about the poor ole Bishop?"

"We'll just have to get a balloon or build a raft," said Emily gaily, 出発/死ing with her spoils. "Thank you, 法案. Ellen will give you something to eat."

"She might and then again she mightn't! Go an' drain yourself off on the verandah. This ain't a fish pond, you know, 特に not for sharks," said Ellen tartly, but with a 十分に flirtatious ちらりと見ること that 法案, going out obediently, felt encouraged to stand 近づく enough to the door to converse.

"Where's the Boss?" he 問い合わせd, lowering his 発言する/表明する. The master of Three Rivers was known as a real old John Bull, with a temper to match.

"He went over to the flats this mornin' to see how the 刈るs an' 在庫/株 are farin'."

"He won't get 支援する except by boat if he don't cross 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス pretty soon. By this time tomorrer the melons will be 井戸/弁護士席 on the way to Gundagai, if I know anythin'."

"Which you don't, if you want my opinion," retorted Ellen, going out to look with him across the rich flats, grey with rain. From the rise on which Three Rivers homestead was placed in the fork of the Yarrabongo and Bulgoa rivers, eastward across the Yarrabongo stretched one of the most fertile valleys in the 植民地. The 誇る of its inhabitants was that the 国/地域 was so rich that the melon and pumpkin vines wore out their produce dragging it after them.

"Must have rained a dooce of a lot higher up," 観察するd 法案. "It doesn't look like givin' over," said Ellen. "Don't you think Mr Labosseer'll be able to get the parson here?"

"He won't get himself here, if you arsk me. Aw, Labosseer's such an old codger! I don't know why 行方不明になる Rachel chose him when there's plenty of nice young fellers who'd be glad to be in his shoes."

"She likes 'em a bit grown up, not these young things just 離乳するd," said Ellen, feeling the 当局 of her twenty-six years against his twenty-two.

法案's reply was 溺死するd out by an influx of children. They were led by Fannie and Rhoda, the youngest members of the Mazere family, 老年の four and a half and two それぞれ. (Though their mother fervently hoped that they might be the last of her brood, she was still not able to feel out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd at the age of forty-four in that 時代 where there was no circumvention of natural fecundity save affliction more 破滅的な than child-耐えるing itself.) Next (機の)カム Georgie Stanton, 老年の three, firstborn of the eldest Mazere Isabel. Her second, a banding of twelve months, was taking his afternoon nap.

Isabel and her husband, George, had a run at Mungee, about thirty miles distant. They had arrived at Three Rivers on horseback on Saturday, just before the rains started, the husband carrying Georgic before him on the 鞍馬 and his wife 持つ/拘留するing the baby in her 武器. George's younger brother, Jack, who had been helping with 盗品故買者ing at Mungee, …を伴ってd them. A sturdy old piebald packhorse was laden with their wardrobe and other 必要物/必要条件s, 含むing an axe, a quart マリファナ, a gun and jingling hobble chains that made music as they went. Eliza, their servant lass, 棒 a 安全な old brumby in the 後部. Her 雇用者s could not 安全に leave her behind at Mungee, not with miscellaneous men abounding like prey and not another member of her own sex within thirty miles.

Richard, the second Mazere son, had likewise arrived on Saturday for the wedding. He had come from Nanda, twenty miles in the opposite direction, carrying his 幼児 of eleven months and bringing his wife, Amelia, and her servant girl, all on horseback, to swell the numbers.

"Oh, 法案, I saw what you brought for Rachel," cried flaxen-haired little Rhoda, pretty as a valentine and adored by all.

"I've seen it too. Did you bring me something?" asked the more practical Fannie.

"Did I 約束 the little girls lollipops?" said 法案, fumbling in his pockets. "I do 宣言する, they must've melted in the Bulgoa!" 苦悩 and 見込み mingled on the little 直面するs as 法案, with solemn 直面する, turned out his pockets one by one.

"Aw, he's only gammoning!" said Joseph Mazere, 老年の seven and the youngest son of the house, who had come into the kitchen with his Man Friday, さもなければ Mick Slattery, son of Ellen, 老年の six and a half. In their wake was little Philip, grandson of old Mazere. Charlotte, his mother, had been a member of the Three Rivers 世帯 for some time, having gone there for the birth of her son. Her husband, also called Philip, had gone off to the first gold 急ぐ at the Ophir about a year before. Ellen and Charlotte had their grass widowhood as a 社債, the difference in their 状況/情勢s 存在 that at intervals Charlotte received letters from her spouse, 反して Ellen heard nothing from her Charlie and did not know if she could 残り/休憩(する) 平易な in the rumours of his demise, which more than one 候補者 for the absentee's conjugal prerogatives was anxiously 説得するing her to do.

When the old 手渡すs up the country tell their yarns of long ago, they are 傾向がある いつかs to be garrulous and to 停止する the main 主題 of their narrative to prospect up its 支流s; at this their audience impatiently exclaims, "Gosh, he's like the possums when he starts to spin a yarn!" For possums, when excited by the barking of dogs at the foot of the trees in which they have 避難, will run up and 負かす/撃墜する every 支店 in turn before returning to the main trunk. So now, while the waters 急ぐ and swell in the Jenningningahma, the Nanda, the Bulgoa, the Mungee, the Yarrabongo and a 得点する/非難する/20 of water channels thereabout, the good example of the dear old 手渡すs must be followed, and the 支店s of this history 調査するd by the 実りの多い/有益な method of possuming.


CHAPTER I

1

The surname Mazere was a 汚職 of de Mazières, a 指名する borne 初めは by a 支店 of the 広大な/多数の/重要な Huguenot family of d'Abzac. The family tree 誇るd such 高官s as the 大司教 of Naronne and, later, when the family was driven out of フラン during the 宗教的な 迫害 of the seventeenth century, the Bishop of Canchester in England 追加するd to its distinction.

Philip Mazere 上級の therefore considered himself something of an aristocrat and was 乱暴/暴力を加えるd when he learned that Philip, his firstborn, had lost his heart to Charlotte Pool. She was a member of a wild brood that had a run on a slope of the Bogong Mountains, by the wide 風の強い plains of Maneroo where the streams, snow-fed from old Kosciusko, sing their icy way with a music that is 会合,会う accompaniment to the poetry of their 指名するs.

It was 一般に felt that Charlotte's father, old Boko Pool, must have been "sent out" to the 植民地s, and その上の, that his offence could have been no mere trifle. He was 井戸/弁護士席 over six feet tall, with unkempt jet-黒人/ボイコット hair and 耐えるd, and only one 注目する,もくろむ, which lent a 悪意のある 表現 to his wild, forbidding 外見. It was その上の rumoured by Larry Healey of Little River, who enjoyed nothing better than to put about スキャンダル 関心ing his 隣人s, that while transportation might have changed his place of 住居, it had not altered his 黒人/ボイコット heart. It was said that he preferred the society of 黒人/ボイコットs to white men, that he ate snakes and goannas with Aboriginal relish, and that his first child had just escaped 存在 born out of wedlock. Rumour had its way with him unchallenged for he never 始める,決める foot in his 隣人s' houses nor asked them into his. In a day when the very 黒人/ボイコットs were 延長するd 歓待 in the kitchens of the homesteads, this alone would have (判決などを)下すd him 目だつ.

However, as Charlotte grew に向かって 成熟, tall and comely, a brown-skinned, 有望な-注目する,もくろむd beauty, the opposite sex did not を待つ 招待 and, since they 構成するd the 本体,大部分/ばら積みの of society, the Pools no longer 欠如(する)d company. Men of さまざまな ages (機の)カム in droves and, の中で them by chance one evening (機の)カム young Philip Mazere, slender of form, blue-注目する,もくろむd, gentle of manner and enamoured of adventure. He (機の)カム 捜し出すing his father's shorthorn bull, a celebrated beast sired by 輸入するd 在庫/株, which had escaped from Three Rivers and had been 跡をつけるd as far as Billy-go-Billy up に向かって the 長,率いる of the Jenningningahma River. Steering for Gowandale, Philip had gone astray and at dusk fetched up at the Pool homestead where he stayed the night. The next day old Pool and his eldest son, Bert, both intrepid bushmen, enthusiastically entered into the 商売/仕事 of helping Philip 回復する the bull. They were the best-ふさわしい of all the Maneroo 植民/開拓者s for the 請け負うing and it 占領するd them for ten days, with Pool's Creek as their (警察,軍隊などの)本部.

It was 必然的な that the shy and untutored Charlotte should be intrigued by this genial young man's correctness, inculcated in a 井戸/弁護士席-規制するd home that was modelled on a squire's hall of the old country. He 現実に carried sleeping attire about with him and a toothbrush, accoutrements derided by the men but which earned him favour with Charlotte, who was astonished by such refinements in a man.

At the age of thirteen, Charlotte had taken 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of a family of six younger brothers and sisters. She had the 慰安 of her mother, though 絶えず 苦しむing and 事実上 bed-ridden, for only two years more, when Mrs Pool was laid to 残り/休憩(する), with her two last, 未熟に born, 近づく Pool's Creek. After that, Charlotte was without an 助言者.

But her courage and ability, far in 超過 of her years, and astonishing in 見解(をとる) of her 欠如(する) of 適切な時期s, earned her a 尊敬(する)・点 that made the 隣人s wonder if Healey's gossip about old Pool wasn't ill-設立するd. And in those days no young man would have had the strength to visit the sins of the father even on a hangman's daughter, had she 青年 and comely form. So it was that Pool's 申し立てられた/疑わしい past was let 減少(する) by the next 世代.

2

There was an uproar at Three Rivers when Mazere 上級の learned that his firstborn had, after the way of his sex, looked below him.

"Never, never, will I have that baggage here!" he roared.

"Who ever said she was such a thing?" 問い合わせd his wife mildly, but 警報 and 技術d in the rising 強風.

"She's a hussy, you fool woman. What else can she be—the daughter of that old lag—and you know what her mother's morals must have been."

"Poor soul! She might be let 残り/休憩(する) in her 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大な. And what does it 事柄 when the first child (機の)カム, as it's in the 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大な with her?"

"The only time I ever saw her, she seemed a shingle short."

"You might have a whole roof short if you'd had thirteen children, and half of them not 生き残るing."

"You'd like to drag your own son 負かす/撃墜する to 罪人/有罪を宣告する level! You'd—"

"Since when has Charlotte been a 罪人/有罪を宣告する?"

"I'm not talking of the hussy—the old gorilla's the one I mean! Don't pretend to misunderstand me, Rachel," shouted Mazere.

"And Philip is not marrying the old gorilla, as I have ever heard," returned his wife.

"Who ever got anything but foolishness and equivocation in return for trying to 推論する/理由 with a woman! They've nothing inside their 長,率いるs! The devil's 発明, the lot of them! If he marries that hussy he'll never have a shilling of 地雷, and if you countenance him, I'll turn you out with him."

"You'd be very glad to turn me in again," said Mrs Mazere imperturbably.

"If he marries her, I change my will. Take 公式文書,認める of that!"

The changing fortunes of the new 地区 of Bool Bool and the unfailing 増加する of Mazere's family and 所有物/資産/財産 necessitated the 草案ing of a new will or codicils at least 年一回の, so this 脅し failed to impress Mrs Mazere. And Philip would have been a puling 見本/標本 at variance with his 世代 and 環境 if, in 重さを計るing a slice of his father's run against that rare prize of a beautiful maid, the 規模s had not gone 負かす/撃墜する with a hump.

Old Pool liked Philip's courteous, kindly ways and Philip 設立する Pool most 強いるing and 有能な. その上の than this the young man knew not what Pool thought, for he kept his usual silence and let 事柄s take their course. And the course from which Philip would not be deflected was that up past Billy-go-Billy and on to the Pool homestead at Maneroo. Those were the days when 確かな horses, known as "ninety milers", were 有能な of ninety miles on Saturday and ninety again on Sunday night—and what miles! So 法外な in the ascent that the rider abandoned his saddle and was 牽引するd up by his beast's tail, so sheer in the 降下/家系 that the horse's hind 脚s often propped far ahead of his forefeet. Girth-galls and 支援するs sore enough to wring pity from the Inquisition were familiar, but 勝利,勝つd unbreakable and splendid 瓶/封じ込めるd hoofs that had been moulded by the granite 山の尾根s of the area carried young love along the 示すd-tree bridle 跡をつけるs around precipitous sidelings where the leaping, lilting Jenningningahma has its source まっただ中に the Bogongs and beyond, up and on to the roof of Australia.

3

Old Mazere held 急速な/放蕩な to his 決意 when Philip 発表するd his 意向 of marrying Charlotte, and 敏速に 遂行する/発効させるd his 脅し of disinheritance. But Mrs Mazere stood by her firstborn, always the best-loved of her children, reasonable and affectionate mother though she was to them all. Had not Philip held her almost a night with his 長,率いる in her (競技場の)トラック一周, sobbing that he could not forgo Charlotte?

"Mamma," he said, "I wish you could know how good she is. There is nothing she cannot do. She has 後部d the younger ones all by herself, and, Mamma, she is so good and true."

Mrs Mazere 発表するd her 意向 of …を伴ってing the bridegroom to the wedding, it 存在 the year that Fannie was 予定 to be 離乳するd.

"If you 反抗する me, you never enter my door again," 激怒(する)d her husband in one of his 火山の 爆発s that are part of the history of the little town of Bool Bool.

"That's hardly for you to decide," 持続するd Mrs Mazere stoutly.

"Since when am I not the master of this house? You seem 決定するd to fill it with 植民地の riff raff!"

This 確認するd the 決意 of Mrs Mazere, née Rachel Freeborn. She herself was a 植民地の of humble but godfearing, honest, 解放する/自由な-植民/開拓者 origin. Her 指名する itself was a proud 遺産 earned by her family in far-off, if obscure, days. Her husband's disparagement of things 植民地の, with which he いつかs consciously but more often unintentionally belaboured his wife who had not known the amenities and glories of the old country, raised in her a clansman's feeling に向かって Charlotte Pool.

"That hussy, she'd 始める,決める her snares for the son of a gentleman, would she—"

"By the time she's had six or seven children, she'll have discovered that one man is about the same as another. They all wear a woman out and there's no peace—whether they're gentlemen or (v)策を弄する/(n)騎手s."

"If you 固執する in this foolishness, I'll (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 you and tie you up," shouted Mazere, beside himself with 怒り/怒る.

The family cowered out of sight, the little ones 存在 shooed off to bed by their 上級のs. Richard and younger brother Hugh spoke of keeping guard outside their parents' door, ready to 急ぐ in and 抑制する Papa should Mamma really he in danger, for she had the secret and spontaneous 忠義 of every child. The girls were not so apprehensive. Mamma had her proven methods of bringing Papa to heel.

"Mamma will come out on 最高の,を越す," said Rachel, as she and Emily stole away to bed, whispering softly of marrying the first man who asked them and setting up homes of their own, as Isabel had clone already, ーするために be 解放する/自由な of Papa.

"Might get someone worse," said Emily dolefully. "Couldn't," said Rachel.

"Might be as had though."

"Not if he's nice and 静かな."

"売春婦! 売春婦! Like Simon Labosseer," jibed Emily. "Is he still waiting for you?"

"Don't be silly!" said Rachel, smiling to herself, and comfortably went to sleep.

Papa, of course, was vanquished. Mamma …を伴ってd Philip to his wedding without her doors 存在 の近くにd behind her. Mazere never 認める knowledge of Mamma's visit to Maneroo, and it was not etiquette to speak of it in his 審理,公聴会. To save 直面する he went to Gundagai to sit on the (法廷の)裁判 and during his absence, Mamma, it was 公式に 明言する/公表するd, went to Mungee to be with Isabel, who was 推定する/予想するing a baby.

4

Charlotte might have been rather 圧倒するd by the arrival of the lady of Three Rivers, a showplace famous for amenities unknown どこかよそで up the country, had not Mrs Mazere すぐに 連合した herself with the Pools and taken from Charlotte the 重荷(を負わせる) of entertaining the clergymen and the more important guests. On her arrival she had seen at a ちらりと見ること all the 勇敢な little subterfuges by which Charlotte had contrived to 隠す the 欠陥/不足s of the 世帯 and to do honour to the occasion. Her heart warmed to this 勇敢に立ち向かう young creature who, though 包囲するd with admirers and without 指導/手引, had にもかかわらず chosen her Philip. She was the only other person in all the world who 率d Philip Mazere junior so 高度に, the only other who had for him the same 無傷の 忠義.

The self-reliant but 孤立するd heart of the girl burgeoned at the 予備交渉s of Mrs Mazere. For, though Philip had tried to 軟化する the 状況/情勢 with such 予測s as, "Oh, the old man will come 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, he always does. His bark's worse than his bite," he could not hide from the girl the 暴力/激しさ of the family 嵐/襲撃する 原因(となる)d by the 熟視する/熟考するd union. Old Mazere had a 発言する/表明する like a bass 派手に宣伝する and no modulations save from forte to fortissimo when he was in a 激怒(する), and all the bush telegraph had been on the qui vive to 報告(する)/憶測 him, 特に the 競争相手s of Philip. They pointed out to Charlotte that she might do better than espouse a disinherited young man who was not 特に renowned for thrift. Much troubled, Charlotte had 申し込む/申し出d to 解放(する) Philip, and it was then that he had enlisted his mother's support.

But disinheritance did not 重さを計る ひどく with the native-born, 相続人s to a whole new world where dozens of 適切な時期s beckoned to the experienced and energetic. 前科者s were becoming leaders of the squattocracy and bosses of the 官僚主義—to what might not a Mazere aspire? So Charlotte's qualms, never very strong when 重さを計るd against her love for this man, 消えるd after a little 説得/派閥 on Philip's part.

In the little parlour, Mrs Mazere opened her valises of gifts gathered with an understanding of what would be welcome to a motherless girl living far up the country. To Charlotte's 混乱させるd delight, she brought 前へ/外へ articles of 罰金 linen and finer needlecraft, fashioned with such exquisite neatness and such invisible stitching that the girl, reverently touching the articles, was lost in wonder. Mrs Mazere was renowned for her needlework. In later years the christening 式服 she made for her grandchildren became an heirloom brought out to 刺激する the energies of young 下水管s whose fingers lagged. It was shown under glass at church bazaars and, now, when the grandchildren for whom it was made have grandchildren of their own, the work of the old fingers, knotted with 開拓する 労働s 十分な to make half a dozen women quail today, resides in the needlework section of the Bool Bool museum.

Charlotte had already collected a trousseau of sorts by dint of 広大な/多数の/重要な 企業 and loyal co-操作/手術 on the part of the sisters of the coach-drivers travelling the 大勝する between Cooma, Yass and Queanbeyan. Many of the articles, she now realised, were a trifle flashy by comparison with the Mazere offerings, and she did not やめる know how to receive these bride's gifts which should, by 条約, have come from her 味方する.

"They're lovely, Mrs Mazere. It is very good of you. I'd like to 支払う/賃金 you for them," she stammered, the red 紅潮/摘発するing her (疑いを)晴らす sunburned 肌, her 成果/努力 to keep 支援する her 涙/ほころびs, half of 楽しみ, half of 負傷させるd independence, (判決などを)下すing her tall, long-四肢d young 団体/死体 a trifle stiff and forbidding.

"支払う/賃金 me, my dear child! You are a 勇敢に立ち向かう good girl to think of such a thing. But there never can be any talk of 支払い(額) between you and me. 今後, you are my own dear daughter, dear as my own, the wife of my dear boy. Ah me, it seems only yesterday that he was a little thing in my 武器, and I not やめる your age, and here he is setting up on his own!"

At that, Charlotte's rare 涙/ほころびs fell and Mrs Mazere put her 武器 about her. They fell on their 膝s spontaneously and Mrs Mazere 申し込む/申し出d up a little 祈り of supplication that God should bless His dear children, that they should walk in His ways all their life in good health, happiness and 繁栄.

"My dear," she said as they rose, "it is all in God's 手渡すs. If your 信用 is in Him you can never be 狼狽d, no 事柄 what may come to you."

Thus began a 深い and unassailable friendship between the two women. The simple 祈り opened again for the girl the fount of ultimate 避難. She had always said her 祈りs nightly, as taught by her mother, but it had become a perfunctory ritual. Mrs Mazere re-illumined the 儀式. And その上の, Mrs Mazere had unconsciously 成し遂げるd another 儀式 of 深い significance to the girl. From that hour on, Charlotte moved with a new 信用/信任 through the 責任/義務s and vigorous 産業 that her wedding entailed. Mrs Mazere, not the clergyman, had made Charlotte a Mazere for all time. She, all unconsciously, like a king when he elevates his son's commoner bride, had conferred 王室の or Mazere 階級 upon the bride There was a new light in Charlotte's 注目する,もくろむs, a peace and surety in her heart and movements. Little it 事柄d now how intransigent old Mr Mazere's 態度 might be; let it (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 like the waves upon Gibraltar.

5

The day after the wedding Mrs Mazere 始める,決める out for her daughter Isabel's at Mungee, a good seventy miles away over the 刺激(する) of the 広大な/多数の/重要な Dividing 範囲 in a わずかに south-western direction from Bool Bool. The bride and groom were to 護衛する her and spend a couple of nights at Mungee as a wedding holiday.

If Mrs Mazere had had to 補足(する) Charlotte's bridal 欠陥/不足s, the Pools had to fill gaps in Philip Mazere's 資源s, which were 限られた/立憲的な 借りがあるing to his father's disinheriting propensity. This they willingly did. Bert, Charlotte's eldest brother, a 青年 of seventeen and already one of the most resourceful, daring and 遂行するd bushmen in those parts, was to 行為/行う the party. Bert, who had never had a collar and rarely a shoe on him till Charlotte's wedding, was only a shade いっそう少なく knowledgeable in bush lore than the Aborigines, from whom he had received some tuition. To lose, 溺死する, 凍結する or 脅す him in all the south-eastern 部分 of the unconquered continent which had cradled him and been his playground was considered 信じられない. Any stream swimmable by a horse he could ford by that means, he could 底(に届く) 穴を開けるs that most men were afraid to bathe in, he could snare if not shoot anything that ran on the earth or flew above it, and he could 掴む deadly serpents by the tail and dash out their life on a tree trunk—or if no tree or stick was at 手渡す, he could despatch them with whip or surcingle. And though these and a 得点する/非難する/20 of other 業績/成就s were ありふれた to all bushmen worthy of the 指名する, Bert's prowess was already 伝説の.

Out of consideration for Mrs Mazere, two days were to be given to the 旅行. Charlotte, in natural circumstances riding like a boy, was as equal to her ninety miles in one sitting as any Bert or Philip, but the gentility of her new status and of becoming a Mazere 同様に meant demotion to a lady's two-horned saddle and a flowing Queen Victoria riding habit that had to be held up nearly every mile of the way 借りがあるing to boggy passages or scrub. Now she 棒 as sedately as the mother of a large family.

Bert and his heelers chased the packhorses ahead of the riders. One pack 含む/封じ込めるd the テントs, another the personal valises, and perched on 最高の,を越す of Mrs Mazere's packhorse, Curlew, was an ingenious cage 含む/封じ込めるing a little bantam 女/おっせかい屋. This was one of the things the Pools had and the Mazeres had not. The tireless Bert carried in his 手渡す a clutch of bantam eggs packed in paper and tied in a coloured handkerchief. The eggs could not be carried by packhorse, because they might have become addled. If a broody 女/おっせかい屋 were 来たるべき at Mungee, it was 提案するd to hatch from these a spouse to 補助装置 in 増加する and multiplication.

"Let us each take a turn with the eggs. You'll be tired, Bert," said Mrs Mazere.

"No 恐れる! I'll sling 'em 一連の会議、交渉/完成する my neck when I want to use my gun." He had a finely kept gun on 最高の,を越す of one of the packs, and 砕く and 発射 flasks 大(公)使館員d to his saddle. While the Mazere 設立 could be relied upon to send 前へ/外へ sleeping apparel and 罰金 linen, the Pool abode could be depended upon to produce the best 小火器, 刺激(する)s, bits and bridles, and was never without a 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of 弾薬/武器 or wadding and caps.

The beginning of the 旅行 was across open tussock land alive with the purling streams from which twenty rivers take their rise. From a 高さ on the Pool run, a quartette of these streams could be seen forking away in the flashing, exhilarating 日光 of the perfect November morning.

Kish-swisk! went the horses' hoofs, 井戸/弁護士席 above the fetlocks in the bogs of the springheads, the mountain horses 急落(する),激減(する)ing in confidently. But one old packhorse who had been raised 負かす/撃墜する the country was feeling his way like a 歩行者 on thin ice until he was 押し進めるd in by Bert.

"Look at old Cootamundra—脅すd he'll 沈む! His 広大な/多数の/重要な boats of hoofs せねばならない keep him up though!"

Across virgin country by bridle 跡をつけるs 井戸/弁護士席 known to their leader, the party 進歩d enjoyably, cantering girth-深い in flowers on the plains and slowing up on the 山の尾根s that were 栄冠を与えるd with snow gums, blackbutt, 略章 gums and taller eucalypts. At noon they 停止(させる)d to boil the billy at Dead Horse Flat, so 指名するd because of the number of carcases 設立する there after a 特に 厳しい winter. A number of the 骸骨/概要s still remained の中で the flowers and tussocks. The tiny flat, like a lawn まっただ中に the 木材/素質, lay in the bend of a creek 国境d with shrubs all in bloom, and their perfume mingled with a music that might have been learned in 楽園.

While Bert 緩和するd all the animals of pack or saddle and let them have a mouthful of grass, Philip made the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 and Charlotte produced the tucker 捕らえる、獲得するs. Mrs Mazere was made to 残り/休憩(する) in 明言する/公表する. They lunched heartily on meats from yesterday's feast and then, after Mrs Mazere was 説得するd to take a sleep and while Bert saddled up again, Charlotte and Philip took a lovers' stroll through the fields of flowers.

With her multifarious activities and vigorous brood of children, with 不十分な a twelvemonth between some of them, it was long since Mrs Mazere had had a holiday, and 権利 royally she 高く評価する/(相場などが)上がるd it. The 就任(式)/開始 of Charlotte into her family thus began with a pleasant adventure, the memory of which ever ぐずぐず残るd with her. It was like one of the "larks" of her 簡潔な/要約する girlhood, before the pack-saddle of marriage in 開拓する 条件s settled ひどく on her withers.

On they 棒 through the long afternoon, the dazzling 日光 beaming 負かす/撃墜する in golden 軸s between the tall tree 最高の,を越すs and ちらりと見ることing off their mighty trunks, snow white, lily graceful, strong as steel, a hundred feet without a 支店, regal as marble 中心存在s—Nature's sublime cathedral, a hundred miles square.

"We'll give Flea Creek the slip, I reckon," 観察するd Bert as the afternoon 影をつくる/尾行するs began to lengthen. "I (軍の)野営地,陣営d there one night when I was after cattle and was eaten alive." Riding on ahead of the party, he reached a break in the 範囲s and selected another stream 類似して lovely but, mercifully, without fleas. By the time the 残り/休憩(する) of the party (機の)カム in, he had the (軍の)野営地,陣営 解雇する/砲火/射撃s 炎ing. Here, under the 物陰/風下 of mighty granite 激しく揺するs 後部ing up like the 廃虚s of a mediaeval 城, Philip Mazere pitched his snow-white bridal テント between two stately saplings standing like pages to the forest 君主s about them. For a couch, he chopped soft springy boughs of the ti-tree, laden with starry perfumed bloom like a cascade of 罰金 lace in a bridal 隠す, and then scattered some purple aromatic senna amongst the boughs. The saddle seats were placed for pillows, and then were spread the 勇敢に立ち向かう red 一面に覆う/毛布s of the 開拓する.

What bridal bower or 小旅行する could equal this, when all the world seemed young!

The テントs had been brought in honour of the ladies and the bridal nature of the 旅行. On their own, Philip and Bert would have covered the distance without (軍の)野営地,陣営ing at all or, if compelled to (軍の)野営地,陣営, would have 簡単に wrapped themselves in 一面に覆う/毛布s or coats. If it rained and no 洞穴 was 利用できる, a sheet of stringybark tomahawked from the nearest tree and raised on 激しく揺するs would make a 避難所.

Bert 築くd Mrs Mazere's テント at a little distance from the bridal テント on a 場所/位置 carefully selected as 解放する/自由な from ants' nests and snake 穴を開けるs.

"You know, that old parson is a silly old codger," Bert confided to Mrs Mazere as he 削減(する) the ti-tree for her couch. "When I was fetching him to the weddin', I left him to unsaddle the horses and make the 解雇する/砲火/射撃, and I'm jiggered if he wasn't sitting on a bulldog ants' nest when I (機の)カム 支援する. I got them off of his pants before they got inside or crikey, wouldn't he have jumped into the middle of next week!"

"He has not had much 植民地の experience," 観察するd Mrs Mazere, laughing.

For supper, Bert 用意が出来ている a 扱う/治療する in hot johnny cakes which he cooked on the coals. The dogs regaled themselves on kangaroo ネズミs. At dusk Bert stole a little higher up the creek to a 押し寄せる/沼地, returning with a 罰金 黒人/ボイコット duck whose satin green wing feathers were soon decorating the hats of the party. Then, after he had taken a look at the horses, tied up one or two of the dogs and made up a number of 解雇する/砲火/射撃s to keep away dingoes, he surrounded himself with his pack-saddles and 蓄える/店s and stretched out 近づく a テント 飛行機で行く at the flap of Mrs Mazere's テント to be の近くに by in 事例/患者 she should want him. The little bantam 女/おっせかい屋 was 始める,決める between himself and her, for 恐れる of a marauding native cat.

The little party lay 安全な・保証する from 訪問者s, for the straggling 残余s of the Aboriginal tribes had not yet returned south from their winter 退却/保養地s. The world was their own, and what a world! A thousand miles of unspoiled forest distilled an aromatic fragrance chaste as a puritan heaven, and above the regal tree 最高の,を越すs the white 星/主役にするs 炎d like diamonds. Across the ドーム spread the 広大な/多数の/重要な white way where long ago an old woman had gone to heaven, 流出/こぼすing her pail of milk as she went.

6

Bert's breathing soon 発表するd the dreamless slumber he had earned, but Mrs Mazere lay awake awhile, 熟視する/熟考するing the significance of the milestone she had reached. A murmur of 発言する/表明するs (機の)カム from the young couple's テント and she felt a 広大な/多数の/重要な tenderness に向かって them as she thought of all that lay before them, It (機の)カム 徐々に, thank heaven. She felt 特に tender に向かって Charlotte, for in her experience God's will に向かって women was hard and unrelenting. But Charlotte had the good fortune to be starting off with her own dear gentle boy. She herself had been 急ぐd into marriage at the age of seventeen. Not with her 同意 would any of her own daughters marry before eighteen, and if the 行為 could be 区d off till they were twenty-one, so much the better.

It seemed but yesterday that Philip was a little blue-注目する,もくろむd, baldheaded thing whimpering as he first nuzzled for her breast and now...she pulled up with a jerk. It was many years since his christening had made his father "Old Philip". She 解任するd the shock with which she had first heard her husband spoken of as "the old man", but he was six years her 上級の and she had soon settled 負かす/撃墜する again. Now, since yesterday, she had become old Mrs Mazere. Old Mrs Mazere. Mrs Mazere 上級の on envelopes, but by word of mouth—old Mrs Mazere.

She sat up on her couch. Old! No more children! Old...stiff...helpless!

The time had fled like the もやs from Three Rivers flats on a winter morning when the sun (機の)カム up. Time seemed to be bolting downhill, out of 支配(する)/統制する. Another twenty-five years and she would nearly have 完全にするd man's allotted (期間が)わたる. What then would it 事柄 whether one had borne ten or twenty children, or if one's spouse had been bad-tempered or easygoing? Taking him on the whole, Philip 上級の had not been so bad. He was a good provider, not mean with his money, healthy, honest, energetic, sober, always in the lead..."God give me strength to 耐える what may come to me in the 未来 as Thou hast done hitherto, for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen," she whispered and, turning on her couch, she too slept soundly, leaving the 早期に-summer night to the exquisitely eerie wail of the curlews and the jingle of hobbles and bells, as the horses grazed around the (軍の)野営地,陣営.

7

Bert was up at daybreak to light the 解雇する/砲火/射撃s and fill the quart マリファナs and then, while the women made their 洗面所s at the stream, he and Philip caught and saddled the horses. For breakfast Bert produced the duck, which he had roasted 夜通し in earth under one of the 解雇する/砲火/射撃s, a dodge he had learned from the 黒人/ボイコットs. Very appetising the bird was too, in that 早期に morning 空気/公表する that almost had a hint of 霜.

Then on again: over 頂点(に達する)s, through gullies of treeferns, maidenhair fern, musk and sassafras, 一連の会議、交渉/完成する dizzy sidelings, 征服する/打ち勝つing 山の尾根 on 山の尾根 of the last 刺激(する) of the meridional 範囲 and 達成するing the more open country where Isabel and George Stanton had their home.

They were not so lucky in the 天候 today. After reading the sky, Bert hurried them through tucker time in twenty minutes, just long enough to 事例/患者 the packhorses and old Wellington, Mrs Mazere's 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス, who was mud-fat and a little galled. At about four o'clock, he herded the women into the hollow trunk of an old forest 巨大(な) left by an 古代の 解雇する/砲火/射撃, and stood before them to 妨げる their skirts from 存在 splashed. An hour later and Bert 観察するd, "It's turning into a 安定した pelter—I think we'd better 押し進める on." This was agreed to, and in his 役割 as conductor of a ladies' party, Bert 勝利d in bringing 前へ/外へ a couple of umbrellas which he had 隠すd in one of the packs.

"I've already tried old Wellington with one, just to be sure. I even took him over a 盗品故買者 with one, sitting sideways."

Bert's 業績/成果 after the wedding, wearing a 一面に覆う/毛布 to 代表する a habit and 持つ/拘留するing an unfurled umbrella aloft as he ran Mrs Mazere's Wellington over jumps, had been one of the most laughter-刺激するing いたずらs of the festivities.

"I got the tip from the parson, an' if he can ride with an umbrella, surely a woman can."

With skirts bunched around them, serge shoulder capes and the umbrellas for 避難所s, the women 棒 comfortably 乾燥した,日照りの in the 安定した rain and enjoyed the novelty. The Mungee country 存在 open with a 井戸/弁護士席-defined bridle 跡をつける, they 進歩d without 延期する, and the Stanton dogs loudly 先触れ(する)d their approach at about sundown.

The rain had given up for some time and Isabel (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する to the home sliprails to 会合,会う them. The women dismounted to walk 支援する with her while the men took the caravan on for the 4半期/4分の1 of a mile to the house. It was the first visit of both Mrs Mazere and Charlotte to Mungee and they looked about with 吸収するd 利益/興味. Primaeval trees, 皇室の as any that ever guarded an emperor's avenue, still abounded on one 味方する of the way, while on the other was a young orchard already in 耐えるing and 広範囲にわたる flower and vegetable gardens.

George Stanton had taken up his run only four years before, but already there was a comfortable homestead. まっただ中に the 木材/素質 on the rich flats 国境ing two creeks there were potato and maize clearings. A three-acre wheat field had been (疑いを)晴らすd, the stumps of the lately 退位させる/宣誓証言するd forest 巨大(な)s giving the 外見 of tombstones. Native flowers bloomed in glorious luxuriance. Sheds and yards (機の)カム into 見解(をとる). Plump 女/おっせかい屋s and turkeys were going to roost and the heartening clamour of geese mingled with the raucous good-night laughter of the kookaburras. A stockman was 運動ing in the milking cows ーするために pen the calves for the night, and a shepherd could he seen with his 障害物s on a その上の 山の尾根.

The house consisted of the usual four rooms, two larger ones and two little lean-tos behind, with a passage 権利 through and a straight verandah before. 始める,決める at a 安全な distance, in 事例/患者 of 解雇する/砲火/射撃, was a building of 類似の design, with the 前線 apartments 存在 apportioned as kitchen and 蓄える/店 room and the skillions as rooms for 駅/配置する 手渡すs. The buildings were all of 厚板s which were placed horizontally upon adzed 塀で囲む-plates 始める,決める in the earth and which ran between stout red-gum corner 地位,任命するs. Only the 前線 room of the 住居 proper had a boarded 床に打ち倒す, the others 存在 of stamped earth. The roofs were of bark.

In an age of famous housewives, the Mazere women were 特に renowned and the Stanton home bore 証言,証人/目撃する to Isabel's 技術s. The verandah was enlivened with an 広範囲にわたる collection of マリファナ 工場/植物s, the little windows were adorned with lace curtains. Curtains and valances of dimity enlivened the home-made four-poster bed, and there were counterpanes of patchwork and crocheted antimacassars. The living room was wallpapered in one of the wild and woolly designs of the forties, though the 塀で囲むs of the other rooms were still covered with the Gazette or The Illustrated London News.

George Stanton was ambitious for a nice home and proud to have one of the Three Rivers girls in his, but he knew the best way to get on was to …に出席する first to the things on which the home depended—(疑いを)晴らすing, 盗品故買者ing, building yards and developing good 在庫/株. This was only a 一時的な 住居 until he got time to build a better. He was という評判の to have a 長,率いる on him and it was 予報するd that he would get on.

He was a tall, 静かな, thin young man, son of a 植民/開拓者 who had に先行するd Mazere of Three Rivers in the 地区 by a good ten years. His father had 始める,決める him up on land that had belonged 伝統的に to a tribe of Aborigines. Advised by Mazere, young Stanton had dealt peaceably with the 黒人/ボイコットs, buying the land for some gaily coloured shirts, tomahawks, negro 長,率いる and such 商品/必需品s.

The dwindling 残余s of the tribe still returned each year in summer and Isabel was generous with them. She 説得するd George to give them a beast or a sheep or two for their corroborees, and she herself 与える/捧げるd 衣料品s to the gins, whom she いつかs 雇うd in 半端物 職業s about the house and garden. George 設立する the men a 広大な/多数の/重要な stand-by for the 決まりきった仕事 職業s of washing sheep and 一連の会議、交渉/完成するing up 逸脱する beasts, and for all the 手続きs of 召集(する)ing and branding. The tribe was permitted to (軍の)野営地,陣営 in their old haunt under the mighty river gums where the Mungee slept in a bottomless pool about half a mile below the homestead.

Mungee 存在 the Aboriginal word for fish, the Mungee Creek got its 指名する from that 穴を開ける; it was thought that the fish bred there, they were so plentiful. In fact, the Mungee was really a river and a 支流 of the Yarrabongo, which was a channel for countless 水晶 streams to reach the Murrumbidgee and thence to the Murray and the 広大な/多数の/重要な Australian Bight a thousand miles distant.

That night, happy 直面するs shone in the glow of the home-made tallow candles that were held in tall 厚かましさ/高級将校連 candlesticks, polished until they were mirrors. Even chance 報知係s lent a glow to the daily 決まりきった仕事 in the 広大な 孤独 of 開拓するing days, and real 訪問者s were a carnival.

Everything was comfortable and ship-形態/調整 for the night. Bert's dogs, which had speedily come to 問題/発行するs with those of Mungee, were tethered in a number of kennels placed around the fowl house; a few dogs were 草案d each night as sentinels against the native cats which could 荒廃させる a fowl roost of twenty or thirty birds in one attack. The bantam had been fed and let out to stretch her 脚s and, now in her cage again, was honoured by a 宿泊するing in the kitchen lest her larger 親族s should put upon her before 存在 適切に introduced. There was plenty of accommodation for all—horses, dogs and men. Bert's packs were stacked on the verandah, and the 味方する saddles hung over a crossbeam of the kitchen. Bert was not permitted to 築く a テント; he was to sleep on the home-made sofa in the 前線 room when the others had retired. The bride and groom were to be placed in 明言する/公表する in the four-poster while the host and hostess 退却/保養地d to one of the skillions; Mrs Mazere was to 株 the other with the servant girl.

The talk after the meal was all about George's doings. He had several men at work splitting 木材/素質 for rails and 厚板s. He thought of starting his grand new weatherboard house with shingled roof in the winter.

"盗品故買者ing is the thing that is going to save us," he 投機・賭けるd. "I reckon if I could 盗品故買者 all my run and let the sheep out like the cattle, there would be no scab."

"I noticed some trees coming along that would 分裂(する) out two or three hundred rails 平易な," said Bert.

"You must point them out to me," said George.

As she listened, Mrs Mazere wished that Philip could have been on the way to owning so 栄えるing an 設立, but she loyally stifled comparisons. It was not to be 推定する/予想するd that her dear gentle boy could be as sharp for the main chance as one of old skinflint Stanton's brood. Anyway, with a 勇敢に立ち向かう girl like Charlotte to stand by him, he would soon be on his feet, and, she told herself, his father would relent presently.

The young people were easily 説得するd to stay a couple of days and might have dallied longer, but for the imminence of Isabel's first travail. Philip and George had much to say, 存在 friends from George's 法廷,裁判所ing days; Isabel was come again a little girl to her mother's 膝 in 直面する of the approaching event, and Bert and Charlotte, drinking in the Stanton-Mazere amenities with avidity, were 奮起させるd to a (選挙などの)運動をする of emulation.

On Monday, the young people started 支援する over the 範囲s to Maneroo. The cavalcade was 少なくなるd by the absence of Mrs Mazere's 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス, Wellington, and her packhorse Curlew, 同様に as Plover, another packhorse that Bert had sold to George; it was 大きくするd by fruit trees, rose slips and many 工場/植物s for the orchard and garden which Charlotte was anxious to start at Pool's Creek, 同様に as Isabel's gifts to her. Like her mother, Isabel had taken to Charlotte, the Stanton 主張 on 原則 and social standing in 隣人s not 存在 as rigid as that of Mazere 上級の. It was George who said in the general handshaking, with no 欠如(する) of 真心, "Always be a shakedown here for you, Bert, any time you come this way."

8

Her first grandchild, a boy, was four weeks old before he, Mrs Mazere and the new parents left Mungee so as to be 支援する in time for Christmas at Three Rivers.

"井戸/弁護士席, Mamma, I'm very glad to see you 支援する," said her husband with unforced geniality on her arrival. "If you had stayed away a week longer, I should have been advertising for another old woman to keep me company."

If she had stayed much longer, he would have gone after her. As it was, he had managed to remain on his dignity by the magisterial visitation to Gundagai and a stay at the new run at Nanda, where he was 火刑/賭けるing out his second son Richard. He was expansive to his son-in-法律 about the new grandson and all Mungee doings, but the 支配する of the Maneroo wedding was タブー. He 繰り返し言うd his 態度 に向かって the whole 事件/事情/状勢 as he tied on his night cap and waited for his wife to 消滅させる the candle.

"I believe Philip has 主張するd upon cutting himself off by marrying the Pool hussy. 井戸/弁護士席, he can see how he likes getting on without me."

"Industrious young people with 植民地の experience like Philip and Charlotte need have no 恐れるs about getting on."

"So that is your argument! On that 得点する/非難する/20 it would be a good thing to marry our girls to any rowdy as long as he has 植民地の experience—and not to think of family at all!"

"'Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a 嘘(をつく): to be laid in the balance, they are altogether はしけ than vanity,'" 引用するd Mrs Mazere, and 一面に覆う/毛布d その上の conversation on the 嘆願 of 疲労,(軍の)雑役. Sleep soon (機の)カム to her, but her husband lay wide awake and restless.

Though he was 高度に emotional in temperament, Mazere was veritably soft-hearted at the 核心. But his temper was so undisciplined that it befooled him. Indeed, it was 借りがあるing to his high temper that he had 設立する himself in the 植民地s. A 半導体素子 off his father's 封鎖する, it seemed that father and son were unable to co-存在する harmoniously under the same roof. This, coupled with a spirit of adventure in the younger man, at length resulted in his 存在 削減(する) 流浪して from the parental home and flinging off to the 植民地s, when the century was still young.

適切な時期 を待つd a young man of his education, who had been brought up の中で the landed gentry of the south of England. His first 地位,任命する in the 植民地 was 公式の/役人 and, as part of his 義務s, he was 要求するd to see that the 罪人/有罪を宣告するs to be flogged received the 定める/命ずるd number of 攻撃するs, and of the requisite severity.

The ferocity of fellow creature to fellow creature sickened and horrified the young man. After the first ordeal, he was violently sick at the stomach. に引き続いて the third, he flung himself moaning on his bed, 完全に unnerved. Never, never, he 公約するd, would he 証言,証人/目撃する such barbarity again. For over a week, he 苦しむd 頭痛s and a cough and some fever. It was, in short, funk, and he threw up his 地位,任命する and decided to (問題を)取り上げる land.

To sum up, he had not that 冷淡な, ruthless brutality which is the basic 成分—when stripped of its glamour—of the courage that 伴う/関わるs the sacrifice of others; that courage which results in 行為s of daring that 栄冠を与える their initiators as heroes about which sagas are 手渡すd 負かす/撃墜する through the 世代s. He 欠如(する)d the 必須の "神経".

It was 完全に beyond him to look on in 冷淡な 血 while a fellow human was 苦しむing the torment and 苦痛 of fifty or a hundred 攻撃するs. The wealth of the Indies, the pangs of 餓死—neither could have 賄賂d nor driven him to again 証言,証人/目撃する the 義務 of the depraved monsters who (権力などを)行使するd the rawhide thongs with pride in the fiendish artistry of their work. Had some cruel 一打/打撃 of 運命/宿命 宣告,判決d Mazere himself to the 攻撃する, he could never have 明らかにするd his 支援する and walked to the triangle with the spartan fortitude of some of those 早期に unfortunates who, while taking up their positions, would call upon the floggers to do their worst; or those, their 血 spattering the surroundings at each 削減(する), their 支援するs raw from nape to loin, who could turn with a grin upon their torturers and say, "If that's all you...can do—"; or those who, after receiving fifty 攻撃するs, jibed at the officers till they were ordered 支援する for a second dose. Then out into the chain ギャング(団) again, into the heat and dust with their swollen, gangrened, flyblown 支援するs to be bent again in the construction of the 広大な/多数の/重要な roads—northern, western, and southern—that were to be the main arteries of the new nation and that have remained forever as monuments to the men who made them.

The automobiles purr softly along those roads today, up by old Emu Plains, where nary the 影をつくる/尾行する of an emu has fallen for many a long day; over the Blue Mountains to Bathurst; by Homebush, Moss Vale, Bowral and the high, clean, windswept Southern Tableland: by Goulburn and Yass; Cootamundra and Gundagai; Wagga Wagga and Albury; on, on to beautiful Melbourne. Do the shades of those manacled labourers ever come 支援する to see the automobiles roll along the 主要道路s that they built—in such agony and humiliation that some preferred and connived at the 死刑 in preference to life in such hopeless and brutalising 悲惨? Do they know that hearts swell and 涙/ほころびs 落ちる in remembrance of them a century later? Have they forgiven as fully as they expiated? And those who had 当局 over them, from a 世代 欠如(する)ing gentler understanding of men's deviation from ordered paths—have they repented and been 天罰(を下す)d and purified?

Thus young Mazere fled from officialdom, taking up land 近づく Parramatta, and presently was captivated by the elfin 人物/姿/数字 of Rachel Freeborn. As soon as she was ready—when she was just seventeen—they were married and began a family. The first years went by and 結局 Mazere was 誘惑するd by stories of the 深い, rich 国/地域 その上の up the country and the money to be made growing wool. When, by thrift and 産業, they had acquired 器具/実施するs and the 核 of flocks and herds, young Mazere and his friend and 隣人, Brennan, went on a 小旅行する of 探検. They nearly settled at Berrima, thought about Yass, and flirted with Goulburn and Bungendore, but something a little better just over the next blue 刺激(する) of the 範囲s always beckoned them. They finally 停止(させる)d at Bool Bool, beautiful as 楽園. Here the young men 火刑/賭けるd out their (人命などを)奪う,主張するs, 適用するd for licences and were 温かく welcomed by the families who had に先行するd them.

The two young men travelled their livestock up and lived in a humpy for the first summer. During the slacker winter months each 補助装置d the other to 築く dwellings of 厚板s and stringybark, with greenhide hinged shutters as windows, in 準備完了 for their families' arrival. Mazere, 存在 the better 農業者, stayed up country with the houses and livestock while Brennan returned to Parramatta, took 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the families and, with the 援助(する) of a couple of bullock drivers, began the 巡礼の旅. Their goods were piled on two-wheeled, springless, bullock drays to which the faithful Snaileys, Blossoms, Strawberries and Ballies of that 10年間 were yoked—and it was trudge, trudge, bump, bump, day after day. It took three months to make the 旅行 which モーター cars do today between one 夜明けing and the next.

When it rained they hove-to under the drays, and were 井戸/弁護士席 保護するd by splendid new tarpaulins 補足(する)d by stringybark lean-tos; when a stream was high they (軍の)野営地,陣営d on its bank till it was navigable. They had roast duck and kangaroo tail soup for dinner—いつかs—and they had damper for breakfast and dinner, always; they heard the little koalas cry in the trees at night like lost babies, and at 夜明け the kookaburras waked them with wild, abandoned laughter.

Little Rachel Mazere 削減(する) her first tooth at Mutta Mutta crossing. Young Tim Brennan broke his collar bone at Bowral, and no one could do anything with him but Mrs Mazere. While they were waiting for the flooded Wollondilly River to go 負かす/撃墜する, Tim's third sister, Bridgit, was born—for that's how it was, you know, for 開拓する women up the country not so very long ago. It was there, on the banks of the river, that Mrs Mazere had her first unaided experience of midwifery, an art in which she was to become 技術d.

Philip Mazere was happy up the country, out of reach of 残虐な officialdom and its demoralising 影響s. He was the 権利 man in the 権利 place and 移植(する)d something of the imprint of the old country squire to his new 広い地所. He introduced garden flowers to the 地区, 同様に as vegetables, fruit trees, vines, タバコ 工場/植物ing, 穀物s, 血 cattle, horse teams, steel ploughs, billiards, family 祈りs, daguerrotypes—the 名簿(に載せる)/表(にあげる) grows too long. He was a 進歩/革新的な, peaceable, industrious and 有能な 植民/開拓者. He could ride 井戸/弁護士席 enough and shoot 十分に for his needs, though he could never bring himself to 虐殺(する) the larger beasts.

9

Careless as to whether his father should 始める,決める him up or 負かす/撃墜する, Philip had 決定するd to start 運動ing a new line of coaches from Maneroo to one of the 負かす/撃墜する-country 郡区s. The Pools were to 供給(する) horses and have a 株 in the 投機・賭ける. Charlotte was to remain and 行為/行う her father's house as before. Pool 上級の was glad to 保持する her, for the next girl, Ada, had not her sister's capacity. She was (刑事)被告 of 存在 lackadaisical. Certainly she was frail, but any woman in those days who had not given birth to a large family and fended for them without sparing herself was considered lackadaisical. Likewise, any man who could not 盗品故買者, or plough, or build, or 召集(する) and 草案 and brand, and 成し遂げる many other 類似の 仕事s from 夜明け till dark, six and frequently seven days a week, was a "poor crawler".

Both Charlotte and Bert were 極度の慎重さを要する about their humble status and eager to imbibe self-改良 through every pore of their 存在s. They had no sooner returned from Mungee than they started their 操作/手術s. The garden was 大きくするd, laid out 適切に and 盗品故買者d; the few fruit trees 工場/植物d from seeds by heroic old Mrs Pool were pruned and dug; the 前線 room was ceiled, 割れ目s in the 塀で囲むs were filled up and papered like those at Mungee, and the 不足 of furniture made up by Bert's very creditable carpentering 試みる/企てるs. Old Pool let them alone as long as they did not worry him and continued to 供給(する) his meagre wants. He even 与える/捧げるd Bert to the 世帯 (選挙などの)運動をする for many days, and went out on the run …を伴ってd only by Jim, 老年の eleven and a half, and Harry, a 有能な stockman of ten years.

A 決定/判定勝ち(する) was made by Charlotte to procure a governess for the younger ones and was 行為/法令/行動するd upon forthwith. But the first 現職の and her half-dozen 後継者s fled in horror from the loneliness and primitiveness of the place, with its undisciplined children and the forbidding 面 of their father, with his one 注目する,もくろむ, his 広大な/多数の/重要な size and his wild 黒人/ボイコット 耐えるd and hair.

At last one (機の)カム who remained. She was a woman in her forties, 欠如(する)ing in beauty but dowered with more 持続する 質s. She fitted into Charlotte and Bert's (選挙などの)運動をする miraculously. She was 有能な of imparting what she knew. She was experienced in teaching 製図/抽選, the piano and French 同様に as her own language, and she enjoyed bringing her pupils on. No passivity of temperament 抑制するd her from reorganisation; she had to 改善する her 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金s or 爆発する. This was providential in light of the challenge of the untamed Pool ménage and, with Bert and Charlotte on her every 手渡す, things went with a swing.

The children were yarded under 行方不明になる Mayborn's 独裁政治. The boys kept their boots on in her sight, and the girls 可決する・採択するd theirs 永久的に. They all washed their persons 定期的に, and the girls learned to 支配する their tresses, and to sew for themselves 衣料品s 削減(する) out by their 有能な instructress. その上の, instead of taking to the 支持を得ようと努めるd at the sight of a stranger, trembling like 追求するd bandicoots and shyly 診察するing the visitant from behind a gum tree or through the 割れ目s of their habitation (now, thankfully, plugged up), they soon learned to 申し込む/申し出 歓待 unfearfully when rare 報知係s appeared. With Charlotte and Bert, now やめる intolerant of any waywardness, to police them, the poor youngsters never dared to be slack or fractious, no 事柄 how exacting was 行方不明になる Mayborn.

Philip saw Charlotte only on Sundays and, to take advantage of the time that he was absent, Charlotte decided to ask 行方不明になる Mayborn if she would teach her and Bert in the winter evenings. 行方不明になる Mayborn was enthusiastic, and it was 証言 to her 質 that it never occurred to her to exact any 尊敬の印 for the extra work 伴う/関わるd.

Long days in the saddle chasing wild cattle or horses, branding them, breaking them for 国内の use, splitting rails and 厚板s for home paddocks or 新規加入s to the homestead, and all the other arduous work that such a life 伴う/関わるd, made Bert rather a sleepy pupil in the evenings. But he was game and persevering and 結局 現れるd from the ordeal with enough 人物/姿/数字ing to keep accounts, enough 令状ing to manage his correspondence, enough reading to master the up-country 圧力(をかける) and to decipher—not without a struggle if they were handscript—the circulars and 政府 notices which in 予定 course were to devolve upon him.

This education was enough to put him on a level with, and above, some of the most successful and socially honoured of his 同時代のs up the country. Charlotte made somewhat better 進歩, 存在 in the house by day and not 存在 above an hour with the younger scholars when her 義務s permitted.

行方不明になる Mayborn continued at her 地位,任命する to the astonishment of the 地区. Just why was her secret.

Harriet Mayborn had been 後部d with all the refinements of the professional classes of the old country, her father 存在 a canon of the Church of England and the 甥 of a baronet. But then a 犯罪の 行為/法令/行動する of which her brother was 罪人/有罪を宣告するd after a 悪名高い 法廷,裁判所 事例/患者 broke up the home, killed her mother and 廃虚d her father, of whom Harriet 結局 became the 単独の support. When at last 解放する/自由な and entering on her forties, she decided to 削減(する) old and painful 協会s and bury herself in Australia. But on her arrival she struck the 財政上の panic of 1842-43 and, with many younger and more prepossessing 候補者s 争う for positions, she 設立する it hard to 得る a 地位,任命する in or around Sydney. Worse, when she finally did so, she was in danger of 会合 someone who was 熟知させるd with the 詳細(に述べる)s of the unsavoury Mayborn 事例/患者. That is why she 退却/保養地d up the country.

The 無学の Pools had never heard the 指名する of Mayborn, and this commended them to her. She had 設立する a 避難 where no one seemed to realise that she had ever been 所有するd of parents or a brother, or to be curious as to how they had lived and died.

She liked Charlotte and Bert from the start. Their 切望 to 改善する themselves, and the reverence in which they held her was soothing to her unhappy soul. As time went by, it became evident that all that was wrong with the Pools was 欠如(する) of 適切な時期, and that while they were 全く uncultivated, they were neither irreverent nor indifferent に向かって 事柄s of social refinement. She enjoyed her 早い 進歩 in turning these young 植民地のs into a 外見 of respectable young people at Home. There was 救済 in the fact that there was no parental 干渉,妨害, and there was balm in the children's spontaneous friendliness. Their 切望 to give without 保留(地)/予約 or any 注目する,もくろむ to 利益(をあげる) 生き返らせるd her long 活動停止中の affections. They taught her to sit on a horse, and took her for bogeys in the swimming 穴を開ける; they caught the pretty spotted native cats and tanned the 肌s to make a tippet and muff for her.

Thus she stayed and, staying, 設立する peace and 避難 and 範囲 for her energies, while the lonely children 拡大するd in her warm, 建設的な 利益/興味 in their undertakings and 偉業/利用するs.

She was 利益/興味d in all that she was told of the Mazeres and recognised in Philip Junior a gentleman によれば 植民地の 基準s. But in no way did she recognise the social gradations of squattocracy. One 植民地の seemed as good as another to her, and so they mostly were. 優越 一般に 存在するd more in a particular family's perception of itself than in a 合意 of the 地区's opinion. In Harriet Mayborn's opinion, the 植民地のs were all below the salt, for she was a 徹底的な-paced, 狭くする-minded snob only 追い出すd from her natural element by 災害. It was fortunate that the Pools had experienced so little 接触する with their fellow human 存在s that they were やめる oblivious to her 見解(をとる) of them.

10

Nearly a year had passed and a child was 推定する/予想するd both at Three Rivers and at Curradoobidgee, 以前は Pool's Creek. 行方不明になる Mayborn was 責任がある the 退職 of the 指名する Pool's Creek and the 採択 of Curradoobidgee, the 調査するd 指名する of the run.

As Charlotte had no mother and as Mrs Mazere did not feel equal to the 旅行 to Curradoobidgee, she decided that Charlotte should come to her at Three Rivers. Philip 上級の was still implacable on the 支配する of Philip and Charlotte's marriage, but Mrs Mazere was fretful and 病んでいる as she had never been before in such 事例/患者, and in no 条件 to be worried. Her husband 抑制するd himself and 妥協d, for he was, at heart, a 肉親,親類d man.

"You can have Charlotte here for the event, as long as it is not made an excuse to open the door to the whole brood. But I shan't have Philip here and that baggage can go packing 支援する to Maneroo again as soon as she is able."

So Philip …を伴ってd his wife on the 旅行, aware of the fact that he must turn 支援する before Three Rivers. Her time was distant only a week or two. She 残り/休憩(する)d the second day in bed at a stockman's rude hut on the Jenningningahma, and on the third went on again on horseback over those precipitous 頂点(に達する)s.

At the 辛勝する/優位 of Stanton's Plains, Hugh and Rachel were waiting in their mother's gig to 会合,会う them and make Charlotte welcome in their mother's 指名する. Philip turned 支援する a few miles from Bool Bool and spent the night at Brennan's place. His heart ached to leave his young wife thus, but his own and Charlotte's 忠義 and affection for his mother dictated it as the best 政策.

"Sure ye've done 権利, Alannah!" said 肉親,親類d Mrs Brennan. "Yer dad will come 一連の会議、交渉/完成する soon. The little stranger will open the door and we'll all take care of Charlotte and the baby and sure ye can come here to see it!"

Mrs Mazere was happy to have Charlotte and though Charlotte felt depressed by her 分離 from Philip, she bore herself bravely and with a 最小限 of self-consciousness. She had brought a packhorse laden both with her necessaries and gifts for all, 含むing a splendid meerschaum 麻薬を吸う for His Nibs which he 受託するd a little awkwardly but 内密に 高く評価する/(相場などが)上がるd.

Charlotte 征服する/打ち勝つd. Philip 上級の dared not irritate Mamma, and his temperament was such that he could not he ungallant to a splendid young woman who had asked nothing from him and who bore herself with unconscious dignity and unfailing 好意/親善, while 降伏するing nothing of self-尊敬(する)・点 nor independence.

Baby Philip Mazere, the third of the Australian line, arrived punctually and he was not much more than sixty hours old before his affectionate father held him in his 武器. A 負担d blunderbuss would not have kept Philip away, but for political 推論する/理由s his arrival was not 発表するd to Papa.

It was understood that Charlotte was to stay at Three Rivers until after Mamma's confinement. Baby Philip's aunt arrived three months later and was called Rhoda. Mrs Mazere did not 回復する strength as speedily as usual and clung to Charlotte who was cordially 圧力(をかける)d by all to remain. Even Papa 静かに 示唆するd to her that she stay until Mamma should be やめる 井戸/弁護士席. This took her on に向かって autumn and, when an 早期に 落ちる of snow covered the hills over which she would have to pass ーするために return to Curradoobidgee, Mamma 示唆するd that she spend the winter at Three Rivers. Charlotte was 結局 勝つ/広く一帯に広がるd upon to do this, as 行方不明になる Mayborn was most capably managing the home at Curradoobidgee.

11

Before spring (機の)カム again and melted the snow from the passes of the Bogongs, a change had taken place in the 世帯 of Curradoobidgee. The altered 外見 of old Pool had been for some time the pabulum for wit-sharpening の中で the 植民/開拓者s of his 地区.

"He's dug out a Christian 指名する. He's become James Pool," sniggered Timson of Wombat Hill to Squeaky Gilbert of Maryvale and Larry Healey of Little River.

"Yes, an' he's 削減(する) a yard off his 耐えるd an' half a yard off his hair an' got a new hat!"

"He was mighty flash in his young days maybe, an' he's breakin' out again in his dotage," said Larry Healey.

"It's the Mazere 関係 is going to his 長,率いる," said Timson.

"Old Mazere, I hear, keeps as 冷静な/正味の as a Greenland 調印(する) about that an' won't have Philip 近づく the place." This from Gilbert.

The next time they met, old Healey began, "Did ye hear that all the fish is dead in the Yeuecumheen? Pool's Creek runs into it an' he took a bogey after twenty years!" This raised loud guffaws. Larry Healey had a sharp tongue in his 長,率いる.

Then, when Pool was seen in Cooma in a 罰金 控訴 of Parramatta tweeds and a collar—in 幅の広い daylight, by the 広大な 全住民 that たびたび(訪れる)d the two 蓄える/店s and pubs, the smithy and carpenter's shop—they said he was either going to turn bushranger and outdo Jacky-Jacky as a swell, or get married. They were 権利 on the last count. 行方不明になる Harriet Mayborn was to become the second Mrs Pool.

The fact that Pool should marry her was not as surprising as that she should marry him, in that society in which every girl who had four 四肢s and reasonable features lived in a 明言する/公表する of 包囲 from the age of fourteen until she capitulated.

"Pretty good for an old boko of forty-seven!" chuckled Timson. "Sure she's no chicken herself, must be all of that!" said Healey.

"Aye, but a 高度に educated lady from England—" interposed McEachern of Gowandale.

"Och, ye don't know what's behind these ladies from England. I reckon she's never had another chance. Lots of them over there don't."

行方不明になる Mayborn was herself the most surprised of all to realise that she was now Mrs Pool, an 広い地所 she could never have countenanced save for the fact that she had for ever 削減(する) the painter of her past. Coming to Pool's Creek with a mind unprejudiced by the rumours that had dogged its master, she 設立する him shy but neither 排除的 nor disagreeable. She saw him in a light that his fellow 植民/開拓者s would have incredulously derided. Some months after her arrival it had occurred to her, as she sat before the fourteen-foot hearth on winter nights enjoying one of the good novels of the day, that he had no 類似の 出口, and she 示唆するd reading aloud.

"Oh, all 権利," he had said, not without 疑惑. She began with the up-country papers to which he listened with avidity. Next she 実験d with an adventurous romance of Bulwer Lytton and then went on to Scott. The 影響 was magical. It opened up a captivating world to that half-wild, 制限するd, lonely mind that had never known a lecture or a play. Since man began to keep home in a 洞穴, he has been held 捕虜 by the story teller; this one listened greedily to any sort of a story with a naive though quick understanding and a memory as photographic as a child's. Robinson Crusoe 原因(となる)d him to walk up and 負かす/撃墜する with excitement, his taciturnity 消えるd in a flood of discussion.

Then, one evening, after she had been with the children about eighteen months, 行方不明になる Mayborn 発言/述べるd, "Dear me, the children are all getting on so 井戸/弁護士席 with their lessons that I'll have to leave you and find fresh pupils!"

完全に alarmed by the prospect of losing the new world that had been opened up to his 奪うd understanding, Pool waited till the children were in bed and then 急落(する),激減(する)d in 猛烈に. "Supposin' you an' me should get spliced like them people you're readin' about?"

行方不明になる Mayborn, scion of the English aristocracy, was dumbfounded but did not lose her 長,率いる. Pool, 恐れるing 不賛成, hurried on, "You ain't got anyone belonging to you an' the youngsters won't be so long disappearing now. Besides, they are all 始める,決める on you.

"Please say no more. I must think about this."

"How long will you take to think—a week?"

"Oh, no, two months at least."

"I'd rather you'd make it only one," said Pool.

行方不明になる Mayborn 退却/保養地d to a 乱すd and sleepless night. She was in a cleft stick. She must 受託する his proposition or abandon this 避難 where she was 解放する/自由な from the 悲劇 of her past. To find another such 避難 would be more difficult each year and all hope of a competency in old age had gone in the 成果/努力 to save her brother twenty years before. This life was 原始の and lonely when compared with what she had been brought up to 推定する/予想する, but it was 甘い to be 解放する/自由な from ostracism and の中で people who loved and had need of one.

To 計器 the children's 態度, she hinted at leaving them. Their spontaneous 返答 was to burst into wild howls of 狼狽. Her heart was warmed and 安心させるd.

What better could she do with her life?

She was of that managing disposition which 設立する greater satisfaction in 再建するing a tumbledown house along her own lines than in 存在 現在のd with a palace unalterable. Women of her type revel in 改善するing the most ありそうもない 構成要素. Pool was only about her own age and a splendid physical 見本/標本. Clipped and dressed 適切に, she recognised he would be handsome. All her snobbery and sense of 優越 left her. Someone really 手配中の,お尋ね者 her, 設立する her companionship a source of delight. Her motherliness and generosity saw a man who only 手配中の,お尋ね者 a chance.

She capitulated.

12

When the news was 伝えるd to Charlotte she was 狼狽d for a moment. But, 回復するing her 宙に浮く, she saw that it would be to the family 進歩 and would go a long way に向かって 征服する/打ち勝つing the social inferiority under which the motherless Pools 労働d.

Old Mrs Mazere, as she was unfailingly coming to be called, had 設立する Charlotte a 広大な/多数の/重要な support and 示唆するd that, 借りがあるing to the advent of a stepmother, it would be wisest for her to remain at Three Rivers. 決めかねて, Charlotte wrote to her husband explaining that though she was happy enough, にもかかわらず she 恐れるd becoming lazy まっただ中に the softness and 高級な of Three Rivers. She was lonely for her own dear sweetheart and 手配中の,お尋ね者 little Philip to know his daddy. In fact, Charlotte fervently wished that Philip could start in a little place of his own, but loyally did not 表明する it. Her strength lay in her self-封じ込め(政策). She was one of those able to thank God for the things she never did and those she never said.

In 返答 to her letter, Philip thereupon 雇うd what 資本/首都 he had saved in buying a 株 in the main line where he would 二塁打 his 収入s, and said that he hoped to return to the land within a year. But a little later there was bad news. Philip had been robbed one week and had 苦しむd a broken 脚 in a 粉砕する the next; now he was laid up at a wayside shanty 近づく Yass. Charlotte hurried off to him without 延期する, her purse 供給(する)d with money from Mamma, a fact unknown but probably not unsuspected by Papa.

Remaining with Philip till he was able to return to work, Charlotte realised sadly that it would probably be better for her to return to Three Rivers for the 現在の. Her return was heartily welcomed. Old Mazere had 行方不明になるd her more than he 認める and Mrs Mazere had felt her absence sorely. Though still hardy, the 年上の woman was beginning to feel the need of 残り/休憩(する). She had always been public-spirited, as much as was 両立できる with her day and locality. She took a 目だつ part in 前進するing the church, and women for miles sought her 出席 at their confinements, or brought 病んでいる children to her. Her 技術 and resourcefulness had made her beloved of her richer 隣人s 同様に as her poorer. They liked to have her as a 顧問 in 新規加入 to anyone else they might be able to 保持する. The poor preferred her to the doctor; they were sure of finding her sober, and they were probably not incorrect in believing that she knew more than him, and also did more. She 供給(する)d them with linen and food and 薬/医学 from the provident 蓄える/店 chests of Three Rivers homestead. Her liniments and ointments had wide fame and, it may be 公式文書,認めるd, were the basis of 商業の 製品s in a later 世代.

For all such activities Charlotte 解放する/自由なd Mrs Mazere 上級の by taking 持つ/拘留する of the 世帯, as 自然に as breathing. Too inexperienced to know やめる how to 始める,決める about laying her own 計画(する)s, she then 設立する that another child was coming, and this held her 手渡すs again.

Thus she bore herself 根気よく till more than a year of separated married life had passed and the news of gold 発見s (機の)カム to change the tenor of life in the 植民地s. 据えるd as he was, Philip Mazere was one of the first to hear the news and be away to the diggings at the Ophir, as it was then called. He arrived there in the first big 急ぐ in the autumn of '51, without travelling up country to say goodbye to his wife and child.

The gold fever took the country by 嵐/襲撃する. Not only did the 発見 of gold 控訴,上告 to the 賭事ing streak in man, ever ready to adventure all on chasing the rainbow or the snark, but the new way of life (機の)カム as a welcome 救済 to those tired of the monotony and 孤立/分離 which were the 開拓するs' greatest hardships. Without a backward ちらりと見ること, they left the plough and the herd behind in the lonely bush, running like children to a Punch and Judy show.

George Stanton was left with but one shepherd but, 存在 knowledgeable and able enough to be his own 長,率いる stockman, his 状況/情勢 was not as difficult as lots of others'. The 黒人/ボイコットs were welcome that year at Mungee, which now 得るd the 利益 of its 早期に generous 治療 of them. Old Mazere was fortunate that he could turn to 手動式の work again himself, and felt the better for it. "It's taking a little of the マリファナ off me," he explained. He was lucky too in still having Hugh at home; Grubb, his 輸入するd (and 輸送(する)d) gardener, also stuck. Grubb was a true lover of growing things. Astonished by the luxuriant growth of his beloved 刈るs and 工場/植物s in the rich 国/地域 and genial 気候, enjoying independence in his own cottage with his wife and children—that was Ophir enough for him.

Charlie Slattery, one of the Three Rivers stockmen, was one who ran. Ellen, his wife, was glad to be 復帰させるd with her boy in the 慰安 and sociability of the homestead, and the Mazeres were relieved to have a trained helper not likely to be carried off by some swain as soon as she began to be useful.

Philip had appeared to do 井戸/弁護士席 for a time. Glorious tales of his finds filtered through to Three Rivers and he sent his wife and mother brooches of queerly 形態/調整d nuggets of gold, almost like flowers or animals. For a time, he sent Charlotte a good 取引,協定 of money, which she was careful to hoard, but then that dropped off; Philip said he was afraid of the bushrangers sticking-up the coaches and ライフル銃/探して盗むing his communications. Later he wrote that the diggings were played out at the Turon and Ophir, and that he was off to 開始する Alexander in Victoria where there was a solid mountain of gold.

Charlotte was anxious to follow her husband to the diggings but the second child, James, 妨害するd her and even old Mazere was against her going.

"Stay where you are. If a man can't make a place to settle 負かす/撃墜する, a woman and children won't help by dragging after him," he said with solid commonsense and a more straightforward 評価 of Philip than his wife and mother's 忠義 permitted.


CHAPTER II

Both young Philip Mazere and Charlie Slattery had been absent at the diggings for about a year the day that Cornstalk 法案 Prendergast (機の)カム in from Gundagai talking of the rising flood. Charlotte had been more than three years married, much of which time she had spent as a 主要な member of the Three Rivers 世帯.

She followed the children into the 広大な/多数の/重要な kitchen. Her 発言する/表明する was rarely heard unless 特に 招待するd, but her 手渡すs were usually first and most capably 雇うd in any practical need. When she appeared, undertakings 一般に received an impetus.

"Goodday, 法案! Any hope of it giving up?"

"Goodday, Mrs Philip! Not a ghost of a chance as far as the 調印するs go—looks like we'll soon want the Ark. There won't be any weddin' for a few days, if it depends on a parson."

"That means that everyone will be staying longer, and we'll want more food," said Charlotte. "How's the oven, Ellen?"

"Just about ready."

Charlotte was a striking 人物/姿/数字 in her voluminous skirts. Her glossy 黒人/ボイコット hair, satin smooth, was 宙返り飛行d 支援する over her ears and 限定するd in a knob. Her (疑いを)晴らす dark 肌 bespoke health, her 安定した movements strength; she was a woman made to wear in soul and 団体/死体. She turned 支援する her sleeves, tied on a large apron and went to the fireplace where there still were hanging in the chimney some of the smoked hams of bacon and mutton that had abounded there at the beginning of the winter. With a poker she swung the lid off the 広大な/多数の/重要な (軍の)野営地,陣営 oven of cast アイロンをかける which, 始める,決める upon its triangle, 命令(する)d a large 子会社 解雇する/砲火/射撃 of coals in one corner of the mighty fireplace that 占領するd nearly the whole 長,率いる of the big flagged room where most of the 国内の 操作/手術s took place. In the oven two monster turkeys and a couple of fat ducks were sizzling. After turning them with a fork—blacksmith made and of almost satanical 外見—she basted them with an アイロンをかける spoon of 類似の origin and 割合s and then turned to the boilers, her 直面する reddening in the heat of the 射撃を開始するs in a 気温 減ずるd by the rain from 112° in the shade to 100°. The boilers swung above the main 解雇する/砲火/射撃 of スピードを出す/記録につけるs and 含む/封じ込めるd families of plum puddings of さまざまな sizes.

Then Ellen 除去するd the door of the brick oven which protruded from the 味方する of the kitchen, and its cavernous mouth 明らかにする/漏らすd an apartment big enough to 避難所 a robber. The 床に打ち倒す was spread with a 集まり of glowing embers from the bark of the native apple tree, which was so 井戸/弁護士席 ふさわしい to this 目的 that a forest of these trees now stood ringbarked and dying between Three Rivers and the 郡区.

"Another twenty minutes and it'll be just 権利," said Ellen, 分配するing the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 to the furthest corners with an L-形態/調整d 器具/実施する on a six-foot 扱う.

"I'll have the pies ready by then," 答える/応じるd Charlotte, placing an enormous pastry board and roller on the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する. Taking the fruit that was coming to the boil in an array of commodious saucepans, Ellen filled pie dishes big enough to bathe an 幼児, while Charlotte adjusted roofs, ornamented them around the eaves and 削減(する) roses for the centre. They were filled with plums, peaches, Kentish cherries and nectarines. 法案 looked on, fascinated by the 緩和する of the 業績/成果.

Ellen next 捨てるd out the coals and ashes and in went the pies. With them, on a 広大な アイロンをかける sheet beaten into a tray, went 得点する/非難する/20s of tartlets, some spotted with currants, others to be later 濃厚にするd with honey or jam. Last to go in were the juicy turnovers. With fifty guests 招待するd and the 可能性 of anything up to a dozen casuals calling in, food had to be 供給(する)d as for an army.

Isabel Stanton now (機の)カム to 発表する that the 広大な/多数の/重要な work of icing the cake had just been 完全にするd by herself and Amelia. Everybody, 法案 含むd, 軍隊/機動隊d off to the hall of the Big House, selected as the coolest 位置/汚点/見つけ出す for this 操作/手術, to see the masterpiece.

The Big House was a modest structure when all was said and done, but in those days it was the wonder of the 地区. When men were their own architects and 建設業者s, designs were of necessity simple; while a house with its さまざまな 新規加入s might stretch in 甘い abandon over as much as an acre (each 連続する edifice 存在 separated by some yards so that in 事例/患者 of 解雇する/砲火/射撃, a man did not run such danger of 存在 奪うd of his entire homestead in one fell 急襲する), it never went 上向きs more than one storey, 借りがあるing to 専門的事項s that were beyond the capacity of the amateur 建設業者. But Philip Mazere had 発表するd, "I'm sick of these 植民地の beehives and rabbit hutches. I must have a house fit for a man to live in." The Big House had resulted. Of 石/投石する, with the usual bull-run 狭くする hall straight through, it was built on the skillion pattern with a large room on either 味方する of the 前線 door and two smaller ones at the 支援する. It was dignified by a splendid verandah on three 味方するs, which finished in a little box of a bedroom at each end. But the pride of the place, setting it apart as a veritable 城, were the 狭くする breakneck stairs (in fact, little better than a ladder) that ran up to the fabulous upper storey. Upstairs, there were four bedrooms and a large square 上陸 for linen-cupboards and, though に向かって the outer 辛勝する/優位s of the rooms the 天井 was not above six feet from the 床に打ち倒す, this fact did not detract from the 優越 of the place. Young people—and old ones too—were thrilled to stay with the Mazere girls, just for the experience of going upstairs to bed.

So Mr and Mrs Mazere, their daughters and youngest son took 所有/入手 of the Big House while the rambling Old House became the special domain of Hugh, male guests and the married members of the family when they were in 住居. The Big House in time was also outgrown. Mr Mazere grew tired of 存在 so (人が)群がるd at his own hospitable board that he hadn't room to flap his 肘s when attacking the mammoth 共同のs. Carving in those days was no dilettante 演習. So he had recently built a dining room, 直面するing the kitchen, upon his wife's 主張. It was a veritable squire's hall with ample space for most 集会s.

Mazere 上級の, with his sons Richard and Hugh and son-in-法律 George Stanton, now returned, soaked and talking volubly of flood prospects, from the flats over the river.

"The punt won't be 安全な much longer," George was 説.

"And those poor devils over on the flats will be in for it," 投機・賭けるd Richard.

"It will most likely 解除する about sunset," said Mazere, "but unless Labosseer has the parson on this 味方する of the Murrumbidgee by now, I shouldn't be surprised if the wedding doesn't come off tomorrow. How was it as you (機の)カム along, 法案?"

"Must have been much heavier up the other 味方する. The Bulgoa was a fair 銀行業者 at two o'clock an' risin' 急速な/放蕩な."

"Another hour or two will decide."

The men went off to change and the kitchen was again 侵略するd by the women and children, the visiting servants from Mungee and Nanda 存在 始める,決める to work peeling a large tub of potatoes. The 仕事 of creating the floral decorations, which had been left till last, was now out of the question. "We can get up 早期に in the morning," said Emily.

Mrs Mazere (機の)カム in from the 酪農場 which, with the fowl-run, was her domain, and 発表するd that the 雷鳴 had soured all the cream. "The cows will have to be milked at daylight to get cream in time for the wedding breakfast," she said.

After he had changed into 乾燥した,日照りの 着せる/賦与するs, Mazere called for the mail 捕らえる、獲得する, which no one else ever opened unless he was absent. He took out the few letters, 主張するing on knowing who they were from as each person 演説(する)/住所d laid (人命などを)奪う,主張する. Then he settled 負かす/撃墜する with the newspaper, reading out aloud, as was his custom, 利益/興味ing items to his wife. The 植民地の 世代 was not 利益/興味d in politics or philosophy or public events, and Mazere frequently 嘆き悲しむd their 欠如(する) of conversation. Though he enjoyed 支配するing any discussion, he 設立する the monosyllabic 返答s he was wont to receive from some 犠牲者 anxious to escape to discuss horses and dogs with his 弾丸-長,率いるd cronies, somewhat discouraging. George Stanton and he 攻撃する,衝突する it off all 権利 while they went 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the 駅/配置する and farms, but in the evening Mazere liked to throw aside his day-to-day 関心s and talk on more challenging 支配するs.

に向かって sundown the rain 中止するd. "It may run off in time to 許す the parson and Labosseer to get through by hard riding and an 時折の swim," said Mazere optimistically.

"I don't believe the rain has 適切に started yet," George Stanton demurred.

Bert Pool and his sister Louisa arrived in time for the evening meal, and Tim Brennan Junior (機の)カム to discover if Labosseer had got through. Mazere had 同意d to the presence of the two Pools, on 保護監察 as it were. His wife gave Bert a cordial welcome, for he and she had become 広大な/多数の/重要な "mates" on the jaunt from Pool's Creek to Mungee.

"井戸/弁護士席 Bert, it's good to see you again—what a 広大な/多数の/重要な fellow you have grown," she exclaimed as she patted his shoulder. "And here's little Louisa, grown taller than myself. Charlotte has been looking out for you for days. Emily, you must take 広大な/多数の/重要な care of Louisa."

This Emily was very ready to do. She looked with romantic 利益/興味 at Bert who, after the years of 行方不明になる Mayborn's direction and with his exceptional physical endowment, had turned out やめる a dandy. Louisa was an eager, gentle girl, わずかに younger than Emily, and shyly enraptured with every turn of this 広大な/多数の/重要な romantic adventure.

Emily took Louisa up the wonderful stairs to the upper storey where the bridal finery 占領するd a room to itself. Bert went off to the Old House with the men. What a splendid company presently appeared around the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する that was laden with meats, fruits, vegetables, 保存するs, pickles, bread, butter cakes—all the good things of the earth in 豊富. When the hearty appetites were all 満足させるd, the family 始める,決める about a variety of 仕事s, guests lending a 手渡す によれば custom, more necessary now than ever since the 急ぐ to the diggings had 使い果たすd the number of "手渡すs" 利用できる.

In 事例/患者 the rain (機の)カム on again and the river rose any higher, Mazere gave 指示/教授/教育s for all the gates and sliprails 主要な from the low banks along the river both on the Yarrabongo 味方する and at the junction of the Bulgoa to be left open, so that the 在庫/株 would have 接近 to the high ground surrounding the house and stretching away for miles behind it. Even the pigs were let out of their sties. Then everyone settled 負かす/撃墜する to pass a sociable evening. But no sooner had the children been sent off to bed than a terrific 雷雨 seemed to concentrate on the valley. The rain pelted 負かす/撃墜する and the 雷鳴 and 雷 were phenomenal.

"Surely this is the final にわか雨," said Mrs Mazere. "It must have rained itself out by now."

But at the end of an hour the ゆすり on the roof was so deafening that they had to shout at each other to be heard. It seemed as if the roofs must give way under the 負わせる. Some of the men tried to go out to reconnoitre, but were driven 支援する drenched, hardly able to stand in the rain. They all 発言/述べるd on the peculiar character of the 雷.

Little Joseph Mazere was wakened by the noise and lay in his bed, fascinated by the queer flashing light. As it entered over the door, he caught a glimpse of the big tarantulas 密談する/(身体を)寄せ集めるd there, for the light ぐずぐず残るd strangely about the lintel, like the blue 炎上 on the Christmas pudding after the match is put to the rum.

"Something's struck," murmured Richard.

"It's a water spout," said Mazere. "It can't last long." But it went on unabated.

At about eleven o'clock, Grubb, the gardener, and his wife and family appeared at the kitchen, drenched like water-ネズミs.

The flood waters had reached the 底(に届く) of the orchard where his cottage was 据えるd. "With our young children, I'm afeard, sir, to wait till it comes any nearer," he said.

"That's 権利, Grubb, the mistress will tell you where to shake 負かす/撃墜する," said Mazere. "God above," he 追加するd, "it must be the Flood itself. We'll all be 溺死するd if it keeps on much longer." But it kept on and on.

"God have mercy on the poor people on the flats! I hope they have sense like Grubb to get away to some 隣人," said Mrs Mazere. Then, as no one could settle to anything, she called the 世帯 together for the usual evening service of Bible reading and 祈り.

At about two o'clock in the morning the roaring downpour 緩和するd off, though 安定した rain continued. The Bulgoa could be heard roaring like Niagara, and there was a かなりの 激流 急ぐing past the 支援する gate where hitherto no watercourse had been known. 法案 Prendergast was not able to go to his 宿泊するing in the loft above the coaching stables and was given a shakedown in the billiard room 隣接するing the dining room, most other rooms 存在 (人が)群がるd with family and the verandahs 存在 sopping wet, the water having broken the spouting in many places and cascaded inwards.

It was a moonless night, and through the windows they could see nothing in the howling blackness. The 急ぐing waters sounded like the ocean itself.

"井戸/弁護士席," said Mazere finally, "there's nothing to be done but go to bed and wait to see what the morning will bring us."

In the kitchen, with one last 仕事 to carry out before going to bed, Charlotte took a 広大な/多数の/重要な (製品,工事材料の)一回分 of beautifully browned loaves from the oven. Louisa …を伴ってd her for a sisterly talk. Mrs Mazere went to Rachel's room to 慰安 her lest the girl should be perturbed about the bridegroom's safety. Kissing her good night and blessing her, she said, "He'll come through as soon as he can, my child and, in any 事例/患者, you'll begin married life やめる soon enough."

Soon the whole 世帯 was asleep, with the easier rain as a lullaby.


CHAPTER III

Simon Labosseer, the bridegroom of the morrow, had 設立する favour with the master of Three Rivers long before the daughter did anything besides ridicule him for his ability to intelligently discuss all 肉親,親類d of 支配するs, political and さもなければ, with her father. There were other 社債s 同様に between the two men. The surname Labosseer, like Mazere, was the 汚職 of an old Huguenot 指名する, though the La Bossière family had taken 避難 in Holland while the de Mazières had fled to England. The 指名する of de Mazières had speedily been anglicised, but La Bossière 保持するd the 初めの (一定の)期間ing till he became 住所/本籍d in the 植民地.

On his mother's 味方する he sprang from one of the 広大な/多数の/重要な Dutch seafaring families; a remote ancestor had served as one of Dirk Hartog's 中尉/大尉/警部補s in the celebrated 探検隊/遠征隊 of 1616 to the west coast of Australia. Family tradition and legend had therefore 早期に turned his thoughts に向かって the continent called New Holland, but his family had long since left the sea for professional and 商業の 追跡s, and it was as a surveyor that the young man had 現在のd himself for 受託 as a colonist about eight years before the night of the 広大な/多数の/重要な flood.

In those days, his English had been stiff and bookish, and the impossibility of pronouncing his 指名する intelligibly to the 植民地のs, many of them 無学の, speedily resulted in its simplification to Labosseer. But that was an infinitesimal 事柄 compared with the 完全にする 激変 of 存在 he underwent in changing not only from one 半球 to another but from one nation to another. にもかかわらず, he was a 勇敢に立ち向かう and resourceful man, 井戸/弁護士席-ふさわしい to his calling, and his education and personality made him popular with all his superiors, from the Surveyor-General downwards.

Yet he might never have come on this roving 探検隊/遠征隊 had a 確かな young lady of high degree in Holland 受託するd his 提案 of marriage. But she had preferred his 年上の brother and 確かな 広い地所s he was 相続人 to, and that was why the young man had returned to his boyish dream of going to Australia. He could have held office in the 植民地 had he so 願望(する)d, but the 負傷させる to his self-esteem had been 深い and he stuck to the bush where his foreignness 確認するd him in his natural self-封じ込め(政策).

He had been four years in the bush and was 近づくing the age of twenty-six when he was sent up the country to make new 調査するs of the country west from Mungee. He (機の)カム—as all 特使s from the Surveyor-General, the Commissioner of Lands or the Bishop—to Three Rivers and was there received by the Mazeres with all the 歓待 for which the place was renowned, even in that age when 歓待 was an 義務 as binding as ever it was to the 古代の Greeks.

Upon 公式文書,認めるing the exquisite profile, the blue 注目する,もくろむs, the wealth of brown curls of the little beauty called Rachel, he was delighted to 受託する the Mazeres' cordial 招待 to stay over a few days.

Young Labosseer was soon in high favour with his host, with whom he 設立する himself in 協定 on a number of topics, 含むing the conversational and other shortcomings of the native-born. They discussed many things, the 静かな but observant guest with an 注目する,もくろむ all the time upon Rachel, petite and lightsome of movement but 井戸/弁護士席 developed for her fourteen years. She was vivacious, impetuous and radiated superabundant health.

一方/合間, Mazere 設立する himself so pleased with his guest that he 招待するd him to 補助装置 with the church service which he 行為/行うd every Sunday morning for his family, servants, and any 訪問者 that might be staying at the homestead. And all the time the magnet for Labosseer was young Rachel's beauty, and her 青年 that was blossoming into womanhood. But Labosseer's good standing with the parents had placed him, in the girl's estimation, as 単に an old fogy for whom the best napery must be used. The other young people noticed him principally for the foreignness of his speech, which they 設立する amusing.

On Monday morning Labosseer 秘かに調査するd Rachel, 武装した with a carving knife as large as a scimitar to 削減(する) cabbages for the midday dinner, in the 広範囲にわたる enclosure of the vegetable garden. 警報 for the 適切な時期, he stepped 負かす/撃墜する the path after her.

She did not notice her 信奉者 and was startled by his 発言する/表明する as she stooped over a cabbage.

"Will you not let me do that for you?"

"Oh—no, thank you! You wouldn't know how, would you?" There was a spice of mischief in the question. It was then, without その上の prevarication, that he 配達するd himself of his 決意.

"I am very sad that tomorrow I leave you."

"Are you? How funny!" replied Rachel, bursting into a peal of laughter. "Can't you come again?" Simon laughed too, 感染させるd by her 青年 and merriment. He was a young man come again to the country of love, after a lonely 追放する.

"Yes, I can come again, and while I am not here I want you to 約束 me something," he said 本気で.

"What is it?"

"That you will think of me."

"What for?" 需要・要求するd Rachel.

"Because I shall think always and only of you," said he, coming 突然の to the point. "I want that you shall regard me as more than a friend. I shall speak to your father and then one day..."

Rachel took a (n)艦隊/(a)素早いing look at him and was alarmed by his strange agitation and the crimson which mantled his fair 肌 under his tan. An old man, a friend of her papa and mamma, to be talking like this! He was drunk! He was mad! He was a foreigner! Any of these strange 明言する/公表するs 存在 平等に objectionable, she flung the carving knife and corpulent cabbage に向かって him with all her might and with more energy than 目的(とする), and fled to her room from which she 辞退するd to appear or to give any 推論する/理由 for her seclusion.

Ducking out of the way of the knife as it flew past him to land in the 隣人ing carrot 列/漕ぐ/騒動s, Simon 選ぶd up the 広大な/多数の/重要な cabbage that rolled に向かって his feet. He was nonplussed for a moment but then gave himself up to enjoyment of the agility and beauty of the 逃げるing 人物/姿/数字 as it leaped over cauliflowers and rhubarb and finally disappeared behind the gooseberry bushes.

"I have startled her," he mused. "She is very young and innocent. She has not before been spoken to by a lover."

Her 明らかな 欠如(する) of sophistication gave him a thrill of satisfaction when he thought 支援する upon the proud coquette who had 単に practised upon his adolescent emotions.

"I shall speak to her father," he decided and, 訴訟/進行 to the kitchen door, knocked ceremoniously and 現在のd the cabbage and knife to the cook with a stately 屈服する. "行方不明になる Rachel has 削減(する) this cabbage."

The cook thanked him, その結果 he 屈服するd again stiffly and 出発/死d.

"There's an old-country gentleman for you, even if he's only a foreigner," 発言/述べるd the cook, who was a 最近の arrival through the offices of Caroline Chisholm, and uncomfortably homesick. "Different from these 罪人/有罪を宣告するs and jumped-up 植民地のs."

The next day, as Mazere was …を伴ってing his guest an hour or two on his way, Labosseer astonished the older man by broaching the 支配する of Rachel.

"Rachel!" exclaimed her father, almost as surprised as the child herself had been. "She's a child!"

"Another year or two and she will be a 十分な-grown woman."

"It was only yesterday I was dandling her on my 膝."

"But it would not be distasteful to you, that in time—"

"Wait, man, wait. It will be years before she is old enough."

"So long as the suggestion does not 長所 your 対立, I shall wait," said Labosseer. "I am a 患者 man. I am accustomed to waiting. Time runs quickly."

Mazere 棒 支援する to Three Rivers anxious for the solace of his wife. It was disappointing that Labosseer, who 約束d so 井戸/弁護士席 as to companionship, had, like the mere 植民地のs, まず第一に/本来 an 注目する,もくろむ to his daughters. In any 事例/患者, the thing was preposterous.

He 召喚するd Rachel to him in his office in the Big House where he kept his accounts, 調書をとる/予約するs, 麻薬を吸うs, papers and telescope, and asked her if Mr Labosseer had said anything to her.

"He started to say something queer, Papa, but I thought he was mad—or drunk."

"Mad, drunk or in love—there's much of a muchness in any of the three 明言する/公表するs," said Papa, "But they are the way of human nature and it is good if a man can escape the drunkenness and madness and 苦しむ only the love." 解任するd, a puzzled Rachel left her father musing in his office.

By a word here and there, it 漏れるd out that Labosseer, the Dutch surveyor, was casting ちらりと見ることs に向かって Rachel and that her older sister Isabel was 脅すd with 存在 left on the shelf. Mrs Mazere 辞退するd to countenance such light talk. "No daughter of 地雷 shall marry before she is eighteen if I can help it," she 繰り返し言うd 堅固に. "She will have all she wants of married life—and too much of it, after that age. It would be even better to wait till twenty-one."

But time, as Labosseer had 観察するd, ran quickly, and the 静かな, 患者 man never swerved from his 目的. From time to time, some choice 現在の would arrive for 行方不明になる Rachel Mazere or a member of her family. A wonderful shawl or scarf from the old country for 行方不明になる Rachel, a piece of 磁器 for 行方不明になる Isabel, a 議長,司会を務める or mirror for Mrs Mazere, a 調書をとる/予約する or atlas for Mr Mazere. A year or so later, and derision had 中止するd. His letters and 現在のs now 誘発するd pleasant 期待s. Rachel began to find him younger than he had seemed at first and his old-world 儀礼 始める,決める him apart from the more casually mannered sons of the 隣人ing 植民/開拓者s.

Mrs Mazere remained 会社/堅い on the 支配する of 早期に marriage for her girls, but when Rachel reached sixteen, it had become a 限定された understanding that at eighteen she should change one corrupted Huguenot surname for another. Labosseer at this time started to 準備する a home, having decided to go in for wool-growing. He was tired of the (軍の)野営地,陣営 life entailed by his profession, but to enter upon a sedentary life in officialdom was also irksome to him, after the 解放する/自由な, open-空気/公表する nights and days. A 駅/配置する homestead 申し込む/申し出d a 妥協, and his knowledge of the country was useful to him in selecting a 持つ/拘留するing. The country さらに先に south 控訴,上告d to him more than did the hot, parched 地域s に向かって the Bogan or the Namoi. He chose the 冷静な/正味の, 井戸/弁護士席-watered, flower-strewn 高原 隣接するing Gowandale and at one end running 近づく to Curradoobidgee. He had not only 影響(力) but also 資本/首都, 蓄積するd both by his steadiness and the perquisites of his profession, and a 遺産/遺物 from his family. Two years before his marriage he began to 準備する the homestead, 築くing buildings, sheepfolds and sheds, orchard, gardens and 農業の 陰謀(を企てる)s.

The two years had passed and it was the eve of the wedding and the big flood.


CHAPTER IV

At the first streak of the grey 夜明け, the little bride was at her window, anxiously 観察するing the sunless, 湿気の多い sky. Though the rain held off for the moment, an 時折の growl of 雷鳴 警告するd that the heavens were not yet appeased.

The customary song of the Yarrabongo as it flowed around an 肘 bend at the southern end of Bool Bool was buried 深い in a turgid 殺到するing sea of muddied water, stretching over a mile eastward. Only the veriest tips of the riverside foliage were 明白な above the sullen water flowing に向かって Stanton's Plains.

Grubb and his wife were already outside, gazing forlornly に向かって their bark-roofed abode. Built 近づく the bank of the river, only the 最高の,を越す of the chimney and the ridgepole showed that it was still standing. Mrs Grubb was weeping for the loss of her few goods and chattels, some of which had been brought all the toilsome way from the old country.

Soon the whole 世帯 was 調査するing the flood. The swollen and 限定するd waters of the Bulgoa still roared like a cataract in a northwestern direction from the 支援する gate.

"井戸/弁護士席, there's no hope of Labosseer getting here now," 観察するd Mazere. "I just hope all the people on the flats had the sense to leave their homes, or they'll have been 溺死するd, without a 疑問."

"I wonder how they're getting on at the Plains," said Isabel. "The water couldn't touch 'em there unless it was Noah's flood itself," said George. "Pa had enough of the water in the flood of '44. He took no second chance of a bath when he built the new house."

"The people in the bend must all have been washed out. I wonder if we could help them with 着せる/賦与するs or food," said Mrs Mazere.

"Indeed, yes," said Mazere. "法案, as soon as you have breakfasted, you go up to town and see how they are."

"All 権利, Mr Mazere. Crikey, I'll have to swim across the hollow though!"

In the hollow between the homestead and the 郡区, there now swept a swift stream where hitherto there had been only a winter swampiness, or in wetter seasons, a trickle of a creek that could be stepped across.

"I pray that Labosseer and the parson are 安全な, and don't run any 危険s trying to get here in a hurry," said Mrs Mazere.

"If they don't turn up in a day or two, we'll have to 任命する a clergyman—and there'll be a whole 暴徒 of us ready to step into the bridegroom's shoes," said young Tim Brennan gallantly to the bride. Bert's 注目する,もくろむs, bent in the same direction, were 十分な of 夜明けing 賞賛.

"He'll be here soon enough," said Mrs Mazere imperturbably.

"Soon enough for her to have plenty of married life," said Mrs Richard Mazere, née Amelia Stanton, who was feeling irritable with her spouse.

Bert, who had been gazing across the 洪水s, suddenly pointed across the river. "I think there're some people on the roof of that place to the left."

"Brown's place! My 誓い there are," 確認するd 法案.

"Run, Emily, and bring me my telescope," 命令(する)d Mr Mazere, and Emily scampered away with Louisa Pool to get it. Through the telescope, a family could be descried sitting on the sloping roof of a hut on the flats.

"Nothing can be done for them from this 味方する of the river, that's a certainty," said Mazere.

"And nothing from the other 味方する either, till the water goes 負かす/撃墜する a little," said Tim Brennan.

"Terrible loss of 所有物/資産/財産 and 在庫/株," said George.

"And all the 刈るs on the flats," 追加するd Richard.

"It might have been worse," said Mazere equably. "Think of the poor folks さらに先に 負かす/撃墜する who've lost all their goods and chattels. Anyway, if there's not another water spout, this probably should have run off 十分に by tomorrow for us to see where we really are."

"Let us have breakfast and then see what we can do to help our 隣人s—and thank God for our own escape," said Mrs Mazere.

They turned to their 義務s. Some of the men went off to find and milk the cows and to see about the other 在庫/株. The women 始める,決める the living rooms in order and laid the breakfast (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する for which, under Charlotte's 監督, 広大な/多数の/重要な pans of chops had been fried and a cauldron of potatoes boiled. With so many people having already arrived for the wedding, and 非,不,無 of them having bird-like appetites, 準備/条項s had to be on a grand 規模.

But the flood and the 騒動 of the wedding 計画(する)s filled the family with a restlessness detrimental to its 普通は ordered undertakings. After breakfast the telescope was 始める,決める up in the little hall window upstairs, and from this point one or other watched the 苦境 of the hapless family marooned on the roof out on the flats. Also 報告(する)/憶測d were sightings of beasts going 石油精製, both dead and alive. Occasionally the under rind of a melon floated by, looking like a 直面する on the tide. スピードを出す/記録につけるs and trees swept past, making such a pile of 破片 in the lower bend that only a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 would be able to 結局 dislodge it.

After breakfast, にもかかわらず the fact that the stream in the hollow was 井戸/弁護士席 above the girths, 法案, Richard and Hugh saddled up and 棒 off to the 郡区. They were 支援する in an hour with the news that the people at the lower end had been flooded out 早期に the previous evening and now were 4半期/4分の1d with their 隣人s who lived on the higher levels of the 郡区 proper.

"We have cooked enough food for twice as many people as are here at 現在の," 発表するd Charlotte, officer in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the larder.

"井戸/弁護士席, the 上級の Stantons and Brennans and Saunders won't get here for a week so we have plenty of space to put others up," said Mrs Mazere.

"I told them that," said Richard, "but they all seem to be pretty 井戸/弁護士席 dug in for the 現在の."

The trying position of the family on the roof 占領するd everyone's attention. The telescope showed them at midday still without a 救助者 and Bert 発表するd that he would see what could be done. The Aborigines, he thought, might be of some help, and he asked for the 最新の news of the Mungee tribe, which usually reached Maneroo in the warm summer months but this season had not yet appeared.

"Too 平易な a life at Mungee," said George. "Isabel has them as fat as pigs and as lazy too."

"They moved on somewhere the day before we left," said Isabel. "I saw a (軍の)野営地,陣営 on the 辛勝する/優位 of Stanton's Plains as we (機の)カム along," said Bert. "If Nanko or Yan Yan or Lac-ma-lac are over there, they might be able to help us organise a 救助(する)."

The young men 始める,決める off after the midday meal, relieved to escape from inactivity and 武装した with the wherewithal for smoke signals. Arriving at a point where the Yarrabongo was 限定するd between 法外な, craggy banks, Bert sent up a long, straight signal of smoke, 平易な to do since there was no 勝利,勝つd, and thus 発表するd his presence. In a little while, a 類似の signal replied from high ground その上の up the gorge.

"There they are, all 権利!" exclaimed Bert triumphantly. Going a little higher up the river, the young men could see the (軍の)野営地,陣営 across the gorge 安全な above water level. Speech would not carry across the noisy water, so by means of deft gestures and using pieces of bark, Bert 示唆するd the 形態/調整 of a hut. Then, making a doll out of his handkerchief to 示す a woman, he pointed in the direction of the marooned family. The 黒人/ボイコットs signalled that they understood and the Three Rivers 次第で変わる/派遣部隊 went home to を待つ 開発s, 推測するing on the extent of the detour necessary for the 黒人/ボイコットs to make their way around the 洪水s, and whether they would be able to ford the Wamgambril River which ran between their (軍の)野営地,陣営 and the flats.

It rained 刻々と during the afternoon, but there was no 再開 of the terrific cloudburst of the previous evening. The telescope still showed the poor family, 含むing an 幼児 in 武器 and a couple of toddlers, sitting in the rain.

"Fortunately the corner 地位,任命するs are of red-gum, and 井戸/弁護士席 sunk, or the house would have 洞穴d in by now," said George Stanton.

At sunset a 元気づける went up from the 選挙立会人 at the telescope, who 発表するd that the 黒人/ボイコットs could be seen taking the woman and baby off in a canoe. Dusk hid the second canoe 負担 from sight, but later a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 signal went up which Bert said was ーするつもりであるd to 伝える that all was 井戸/弁護士席.

"Oh, Mr Pool, could you send a signal 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス to thank them?" asked Rachel 熱望して.

"I might if you call me by my 権利 指名する," he said shyly, and that this request was acceded to was proven by Bert soon making wonderful signals which entertained the whole 世帯. Joseph, who had elected Bert as a hero, was so impressed that a little later he was 設立する on the verandah 危うくするing the safety of the 世帯 by setting alight beacons of candle bark he had purloined from the kindling 支持を得ようと努めるd, for which misdemeanour he was 敏速に sent to bed.

に引き続いて the 緊張 of the day and the 前例なく late hours of the previous night, the 世帯 組み立てる/集結するd 早期に in the big dining room for the family 祈りs that were always said before retiring. The usual order of 手続き—a 一時期/支部 from the Bible, read by Mrs Mazere (the Old Testament in the morning and the New Testament in the evening), followed by a 祈り read by Mr Mazere from the big 調書をとる/予約する which had been 現在のd to him by the Bishop on one of his visits—was わずかに altered that evening when Mr Mazere indulged in a little rare extempore communication with the Lord, thanking Him for His mercies to the 世帯 and supplicating Him to 保存する all others in danger, 隣人s, friends and dear ones.

The last 言及/関連 everyone knew to allude to Simon Labosseer, and the little bride had 涙/ほころびs in her 注目する,もくろむs as she went to kiss her father goodnight. 持つ/拘留するing her affectionately, he said, "Don't you worry now, child. There's no one alive knows more about this part of the country than that man of yours. He mightn't be as showy as some, but he has a headpiece with something in it." This 発言/述べる was meant to serve the 二塁打 目的 of 安心 for Rachel and rebuke to the Pool lad, but Bert was oblivious, 意図 only on the little quivering 直面する.

A little later, Bert sought out Charlotte, who was in the kitchen with the servant women 熟考する/考慮するing which of their viands would "keep" one day longer in the 蒸し暑い atmosphere, and planning how to 持続する the fort if the rain went on and on.

"I say, Charl," he began when they were alone, "that poor little Rachel is awfully 削減(する)-up about her ーするつもりであるd. You tell her if the rain doesn't get any heavier, the big flood せねばならない come 負かす/撃墜する in another day and then I'll go poking around to see if I can't get him here." The adventurous Bert was mixed in his emotions just then. He had a lurking wish that Labosseer should never arrive at all, and yet 手配中の,お尋ね者 to be the hero to lay the bridegroom before Rachel sound and for the sheer joy of seeing gladness and 感謝 suffusing her pretty 直面する.

And thus passed the first day of the 広大な/多数の/重要な flood at Three Rivers.


CHAPTER V

The next 夜明け showed a かなりの lowering of the 洪水s, though the main streams were still far from navigable. Bert, Richard, and George Stanton's brother Jack went out 早期に on horseback, 調査するing in さまざまな directions. On their return, Richard 報告(する)/憶測d that he had seen the punt caught in the 破片 at one of the 肘 turns of the Yarrabongo, and that there was also a boat caught behind a スピードを出す/記録につける at the same place. Sadly, Jack Stanton told of finding Joseph's creamy pony 溺死するd and jammed against an uprooted tree. At this news, Joseph raised such a howl of bereavement that Bert said, "Don't make such a noise, old 衝撃を和らげるもの. I'll bring you a new pony next time I come. There are whole 暴徒s of ponies at the 長,率いる of the Rivers. What would you like—a skewbald or a piebald or a—"

"He'll have 非,不,無 of those ponies, thank you," interrupted Joseph's father, rather more はっきりと than the occasion 需要・要求するd. But the rebuff passed over Bert; Mazere was afraid that a wild pony would not be 十分に gentled for the little boy, he surmised. Only Charlotte was 傷つける, for she knew from her father-in-法律's トン that Bert was not finding favour as she had hoped.

He had been across the Bulgoa, Bert went on to say, and had seen the 溺死するd 団体/死体 of a man which a shepherd had 設立する in a creek 近づく his hut. Mazere was incredulous—it did not seem possible that anyone could have crossed the Bulgoa. But Bert and his splendid 黒人/ボイコット 損なう, 埋め立てるd from the wild horses of the Bulla Bulla Mountains, could 成し遂げる feats beyond normal men. 黒人/ボイコット Belle was a good-tempered 同様に as a goodly beast, and by this 調印する, as 井戸/弁護士席 as her points, was supposed to be a 子孫 of the famous old runaway sire, Clifton.

The rain continued with hardly a break, and the soaked earth became a 広大な bog. Horses sank to their 膝s on the high ground around the homestead, and the family went in above their boot 最高の,を越すs if they stepped off the awnings and flagged paths. Fannie and Rhoda, going to the garden to 捜し出す raspberries that the rain was ripening 一団となって/一緒に, fell 負かす/撃墜する several times in the mud. Their yowls as they struggled and rolled about brought Emily on to the 支援する verandah, and her hoots of astonishment on beholding them brought some of the others.

"正規の/正選手 piccaninnies," laughed Louisa.

"Goodness gracious me!" exclaimed Mrs Mazere, scarcely recognising the 幼児s of her middle age. "Deary, deary me! Ellen, Ellen! 準備する a warm bath すぐに and bring it here to save making a mess of the house."

The two little girls were coated with rich, clayey 黒人/ボイコット mud, from their stout little lace-up boots with the pieces of metal around the toes to their flaxen curls. The mud had got into their 注目する,もくろむs, their nostrils and their mouths, and they shrieked as if 所有するd. The 観客s, shouting with merriment, did not help the 状況/情勢. Their mother, keeping them at arm's length, slipped off their 衣料品s and, with towels about their little fat 団体/死体s, they were hustled into the tub. Before long they were 復帰させるd in society, but were forbidden to leave the verandahs and areas covered by awnings.

Joseph, 存在 the oldest of the small fry, was 始める,決める to watch the little ones "play horsies", and was also 警告するd to keep the visiting children away from the beehives which were 融通するd の中で the マリファナ 工場/植物s on the 支援する verandah. The "horsies"—dainty gum switches with the leaves left at the end for tails—were 機動力のある and away went the riders, little boys astride and little girls running beside their steeds so as to 代表する the 定める/命ずるd seat for women. This was an 吸収するing game, 特に when a steed had a 落ちる or when the ringmaster, unable to 支配(する)/統制する a 傾向 to tease, trod on tails. But then, 完全に forgetting his (売買)手数料,委託(する)/委員会/権限 and かなり bored by such young companions, Joseph went poking about amongst the bees—Papa's stinging English bees. One of his small, uninitiated 信奉者s put an inquisitive nose too 近づく, a fat 握りこぶし の近くにd on a 抗議するing insect and Georgie Stanton, the 相続人 of Mungee, roared as if a branding-アイロンをかける had touched him. The 手渡す of the sorry little boy speedily swelled beyond 承認 and his 怒った mother (判決などを)下すd him first 援助(する) with a blue-捕らえる、獲得する, after soundly cuffing his uncle.

Joseph's holiday from school, which had been 宣言するd both in honour of the wedding and also because of a 国内の 激変 that his teacher, the doctor's wife, was を受けるing, continued 借りがあるing to the flood. But he was too old to play with the babies and not old enough to 監督する them, and what with 主要な Mick Slattery into mischief he was such a nuisance that 結局, to their 激しい delight, he and Mick were permitted to go to the big barn, which at this time of the year was almost empty of hay and in the 現在の 危機 was 存在 used as a theatre for 確かな masculine 追跡s. Emily and Louisa longed to go too, but their approaching young-ladydom forbade it.

To 慰安 Joseph and as a 妥協 in the 事柄 of ponies. Bert had managed to 肌 the 死んだ creamy, and his beautiful 肌 was to be tanned and used as a rug on the 床に打ち倒す of Joseph's bedroom. By midday the hide had already been salted 負かす/撃墜する, and then Bert showed Mr Mazere how to 始める,決める up a handy little tan-炭坑,オーケストラ席 by stretching a large size in greenhides over a でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる 機動力のある on stout 地位,任命するs 始める,決める in the earth. This 職業 finished, the men (疑いを)晴らすd out the last of the old hay from the barn and with the 援助(する) of Tiny, the house terrier, engaged in a 大虐殺 of mice. Mr Mazere, not caring for this 原始の and nauseating sport, returned to the house, after which the young men practised 狙撃 at さまざまな 的s. Bert had a six-barrelled revolver from パン職人's in (n)艦隊/(a)素早い Street which had 設立する its way to Maneroo 経由で the diggings, and which he had been itching to 展示(する). They all acquitted themselves creditably, Jack Stanton and Tim Brennan tying for second place after Bert. Bert even let the wide-注目する,もくろむd Joseph have his first 発射, 持つ/拘留するing the small podgy 手渡す in his and encircling the thrilled little 人物/姿/数字 with his big strong 武器.

Then said Bert, "I bet I can 攻撃する,衝突する a blowfly on that 塀で囲む." The 塀で囲む was about thirty feet distant.

"Go on! You couldn't even see it!" said Richard.

"Put up a bit of charcoal the same size and let me have a go at that first, if you don't believe me." The challenge was 受託するd and Bert 攻撃する,衝突する the 示す three times out of four using his 権利 手渡す, and twice out of four using his left.

Later, at the dinner (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, the talk was all of Bert's feats, and Joseph, 許すd to sit up with his 年上のs on this special occasion, was breathless with worship of his hero. He hung on Bert's arm asking when he was going to let him have another 発射.

"We'll have to get up a 狙撃 match, at a tenner a 味方する, and challenge the 地区 to put up someone against Bert—to shoot blowflies on the wing, left-and-権利-手渡すd with a revolver," said Tim Brennan, 十分な of enthusiasm.

"I'm a bit out of practice," said Bert modestly.

There was a loud snort from Mr Mazere, and the family 公式文書,認めるd 調印するs of displeasure in their 長,指導者. Bert's 強いるing disposition and his 準備完了 to 急落(する),激減(する) in during the 緊急 had latterly been prepossessing his host in his favour—the construction of the tanning 工場/植物 had 特に pleased him—but this 狙撃 商売/仕事 reawakened his prejudice against the Pools.

Mrs Mazere, sensing the 原因(となる) of her husband's annoyance, sought to change the 支配する. But that 証明するd impossible with so many young men all enthusing about Bert's prowess, and at the end of the meal, their host rose 突然の and left the room, after rapping out, "What does a decent, honest man want to carry an 兵器庫 around with him for? The 黒人/ボイコットs are not dangerous, and bushranging no longer 存在するs in these parts. You come with me, Mamma!"

Mrs Mazere followed him to his office where, after slamming the door, Mazere 強くたたくd the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する 怒って. "Don't let that bushranger come here any more!" he shouted.

"I don't like all this talk about 狙撃 either," said Mrs Mazere placatingly, "but you know what young fellows are."

"There's a mighty difference between young men, let me tell you. They're not all highwaymen."

"Oh, there's no 害(を与える) in Bert really—the boy's never had a fair chance, that's all. And since we are now connected with the Pools, it would be better to give them a chance to make good 関係s than to try and shut them out."

"I don't want any ticket-of-leave men raising themselves by me!"

"Ticket-of-leave men are not uncommon in these parts—take your friend Saunders, for instance."

"Saunders is at least a man of good family and education. But old Pool doesn't know B from bull's foot, and was probably sent out for sheep stealing."

"Perhaps, but Charlotte and her brothers and sisters are freeborn like myself, and the new stepmother has educated them wonderfully."

"Ha! I'd just like to see how she has trimmed up old Boko Pool!"

"I'd like to see her too—she must be a splendid woman."

"It's a pity she can't 改革(する) Bert. Can't he civilised even at a wedding—comes 武装した with a 二塁打-barrelled gun and a revolver! What for, I ask you? You've only to look at that 損なう of his to know her sire was Oswald's stallion, Clifton, that got away from Goulburn Plains six or seven years ago and has never been yarded since. Though he used to be seen often enough up by the 長,率いる of the Rivers. Why was he never 再度捕まえるd, tell me that?"

"No one fit for the 仕事, I suppose."

"Old Pool could have done it. Why didn't he?"

"No one asked him politely, perhaps. Remember that he did not spare himself helping Philip 回復する your shorthorn 船体."

"I'm tempted to throw that boy out tonight, flood or no flood."

"Bert was only a little boy when Oswald's horse got away."

"Bert's dad wasn't a little boy. Look here, don't interrupt me. I know without seeing and having my nose rubbed in it that old Pool—old 罪人/有罪を宣告する Pool—工場/植物d that horse in the same way as he has 工場/植物d 血 cattle. And then he innocently runs the unbranded yearlings in, puts his 示す on their hides and has the best stud farm in the 植民地, up there in his lair の中で the gorges, at the expense of decent people."

Mrs Mazere nearly said, "When I was up there at the wedding," but checked herself in time and said, "I've been told that Pool gets the credit for what Larry Healey of Little River often does, only Healey is a more artful dodger."

"God help Labosseer starting up there! You'll see—old Pool will start sheep next year, and then Labosseer's stud 押し通すs will escape—and it won't be the dingoes that will make away with them."

"Pool started sheep last year," 抗議するd Mrs Mazere.

"Of course he did, to be ready for Labosseer's 押し通すs. I must open his 注目する,もくろむs. He'll be no match for that ギャング(団), up there in their own lair."

"井戸/弁護士席, Papa, don't make a fuss till the wedding is past. We can see what's to be done then."

"I don't want him here again. If there is one thing I cannot がまんする, it is 欠如(する) of 原則 in a man."

Mrs Mazere soothed him as best she could and Richard was given a hint about 抑えるing the 狙撃 matches. Emily Mazere and Louisa Pool 一方/合間 had reached the 武器-entwined 行う/開催する/段階 of infatuation peculiar to young girls of their age. Louisa's charm was 高めるd for Emily through 存在 the sister of such a prodigy as Bert, and Louisa 設立する everything about Three Rivers enchanting.


CHAPTER VI

1

In spite of continuing rain, the 洪水s were 速く running away into the Murrumbidgee. By Friday's 夜明け the gardener's cottage was 明白な as far as the window panes and, between the homestead and the river, tree 最高の,を越すs were beginning to 再現する.

The young men were kept out of mischief that morning by Charlotte's enlisting their 援助(する) in saving some of the fruit, which the rain and 湿気の多い atmosphere was ripening abnormally 急速な/放蕩な. Encased in oilskins and 最高の,を越す boots they gathered raspberries and gooseberries, figs and mulberries from the bushes and trees about the house. But in the new orchard on the slope the fruit was already beginning to spoil and housekeepers were alarmed lest their 蓄える/店s of jams and pickles and 乾燥した,日照りのd fruit be short next winter.

The men presently (機の)カム in with buckets and tubs of fruit, and all the women were mobilised to 最高の,を越す and tail the gooseberries and 選ぶ over the other fruits for jam. Then it was put into 抱擁する cauldrons, with sugar by the hundredweight. Armies of 大型船s were 召集(する)d in 準備完了. A number of rockmelons were used in the same way. The cavernous oven was heated and filled with 非常に/多数の fruit pies, and everybody had so much to eat that it was a 事柄 of wonder to see the indelicate appetites that were brought to the midday meal a little later.

Those were the days when 技術d and 有能な women, zestfully 占領するd in 不可欠の 世帯 arts, were unacquainted with 退屈 or 神経s, and when men had to develop courage and strength in keeping with manhood. Those were the days!

After diligent scrutiny through the telescope, Mr Mazere gave it as his opinion that a good 取引,協定 of the maize 刈る might be 非,不,無 the worse for its immersion. But he looked in vain for most of the trees in the old orchard.

"Must have been washed out by the roots," said Grubb sadly and, upon a 小旅行する of 査察, he descried some of them caught on a 分裂(する)-rail 盗品故買者 beyond his cottage.

Made restless by the unaccustomed idleness, Bert decided to 始める,決める out on a 小旅行する of 探検 in the direction of Gundagai. Jack Stanton, Tim Brennan and Hugh Mazere were to …を伴って him as far as the Mungee crossing. But first they would have to cross the Bulgoa, about three miles from the 支援する of the homestead. The midday meal was hurried 今後, and the young men rose from it a little after noon.

The coach road crossed the Yarrabongo twice by punt ーするために 避ける miles of 法外な going, but by taking the hills the horsemen could 避ける the big stream. The Bulgoa was a swifter, more 騒然とした stream than the Yarrabongo, but not nearly of such 容積/容量.

"I do hope you'll be able to find Simon," said Rachel at Bert's 近づく-味方する stirrup, patting the glossy and affectionate 黒人/ボイコット Belle. Bert, already taken 捕虜 by her beauty and 青年, felt in that moment something of the nobility of real love and was anxious only for her happiness.

"You be sure if I find him I'll bring him here as quick as I can," he said, genuinely eager to 回復する Labosseer to his bride 無事の.

At the Bulgoa, still 危険に swift, the riders had to put their 脚s on the beasts' withers, but they got across without swimming. They then visited the shepherd who had discovered the 溺死するd man, and whom they 設立する in 広大な/多数の/重要な 苦しめる. Because of the 天候, it was imperative that the burial should take place すぐに. The young men took the 責任/義務 of ordering this, and the shepherd proceeded to make a 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大な 同様に as he could in the sodden ground. The young men gave a 手渡す and the 行為 存在 完全にするd within half an hour, they 棒 on together to the Mungee, which, after a wide angle, joined the Yarrabongo about ten miles さらに先に on. The Mungee was still a 銀行業者, 泡,激怒することing along in a dark, muddied flow and when Bert tried to 運動 黒人/ボイコット Belle into it, she jibbed on the brink, 後部ing and wheeling.

"Better be sure than sorry, Bert," said Hugh.

"If 黒人/ボイコット Belle 辞退するs something, it would he 警告 enough for me," 警告を与えるd Tim Brennan.

"For me too," agreed jack Stanton. "You wouldn't catch me 危険ing my life for that old foreigner. If he's 溺死するd ." He shrugged. Jack's hopeless 追跡 of Rachel was 井戸/弁護士席 known. Most of the unmarried men of the 地区 would have been glad to 急落(する),激減(する) into Labosseer's shoes at a moment's notice, had they been vacated. Labosseer was not a popular 勝利者. The native born resented everything about him; he was a foreigner, older than his 競争相手s and in with officialdom. They considered he had been 不正に favoured 予定 to old Mazere's snobbishness, and that the little beauty was 存在 sacrificed.

Bert chuckled. "We mightn't be as fond of him as we せねばならない be," he said, "but if Rachel wants to marry a Dutchman, or Yan Yan, or any sort of a cove at all, that's the sort of cove she must have."

With the memory of Rachel's beauty in the 支援する of his mind, and his peers to be outdone in the foreground, no advice would 阻止する him from 試みる/企てるing to cross the river. Taking off his 着せる/賦与するs, he rolled them up in his oilskin coat and hitched them to the 最高の,を越す of his 長,率いる. He put the bridle reins out of the way, 緩和するd the girths and, springing の上に 黒人/ボイコット Belle, 急ぐd her into the water, choosing a long stretch above the crossing. When the snorting, 抗議するing beast had been spurred so far into the 現在の that she might 同様に keep on as turn, she struck out bravely. Then Bert, by way of the crupper, slipped over her 残余 and 掴むd her tail. The others 棒 along the bank, watching and exclaiming apprehensively. The Mungee had an evil 評判 and was not a stream to be trifled with; it was 十分な of 背信の 穴を開けるs and undercurrents. There was also the danger of horse and man striking a 行き詰まり,妨げる. But at last 青年, strength and daredevil courage 勝つ/広く一帯に広がるd and the man and his horse were seen on the opposite bank. Bert shook out his 着せる/賦与するs to show they were 非,不,無 the worse for his swim, put them on, 安定したd his excited 損なう, waved his hat and went on.

Bert 人物/姿/数字d in two maidens' 祈りs that night, romantically in Emily's, with a blessing in Rachel's—because he had gone to find her husband-to-be and, perhaps, also a little for his own sake.

2

Bert returned next day in time for the midday meal but was unable to give news of Labosseer その上の than that he was supposed to be on the other 味方する of the Murrumbidgee. A 植民/開拓者 had told Bert that on the previous Tuesday it was known that Surveyor Labosseer was at the 王室の Hotel in Gundagai を待つing the Bishop. As far as anyone knew, he was there still. The Murrumbidgee had been about two miles wide at Gundagai at its 高さ and was still over a mile, too much for even 黒人/ボイコット Belle and her master, though she now had such 信用/信任 in him that she would have 試みる/企てるd to swim any water that he 棒 her into.

A 発見 was made that afternoon. The rivers had filled with such suddenness that fish washed out of their haunts in the 深い 穴を開けるs under the high banks could be 選ぶd by 手渡す out of potholes scattered wide over the fields. They feasted on fish for two days in Bool Bool. Beautiful little golden and silver beauties 以前 unknown to the 居住(者)s were washed up from 休会s that had never been reached by hook and bait. Some of them, covered with 炎上-gold 規模s, had whiskers and ruffs as decorative as ever had the 王室の fish in Japanese and Chinese prints. Bert put some of them in a tub for the children, but Mrs Mazere 反対するd to keeping creatures in 捕らわれた unless they were likely to become happy members of the family, like the 広大な/多数の/重要な white cockatoo and the 孤児 lambs, pigs, calves and foals that had come in their season. So it was understood that the fish must be returned to their natural habitat as soon as it was 安全な for them.

Since the Stantons' 駅/配置する at Mungee could be reached without having to cross the Mungee River, George decided to take a ride there on Saturday afternoon to see that the homestead was 安全な and that the shepherds were continuing vigilant against dingoes. Only Richard 受託するd George's 招待 to …を伴って him. The attraction of Emily was too much for Tim Brennan; Bert and Jack likewise had their magnets, and Louisa was 内密に enraptured that Hugh too decided to remain at home. The men 占領するd themselves again in 集会 the fruit and in making 弾丸s from the lining of a tea chest in a little mould 建設するd for the 目的.

The women spent much of the day reprovisioning the larder with cooked foods. Three Rivers 存在 a 宗教的な 世帯, vegetables were the only hot dish permitted on Sundays, no 事柄 what the 天候 or the company. Even the Bishop had to eat 冷淡な meals at Three Rivers on Sundays.

As work slackened off in the late afternoon, some of the young folk 示唆するd a little dancing to enliven 訴訟/進行s. Though Mrs Mazere 非難するd both cards and dancing, she had given way a little regarding the latter, which could be enjoyed occasionally with strict 制限s. But card playing could only go on in the barns or in the men's rooms after she had said her 祈りs and retired. Billiards she also considered a 道具 of the devil, but since there had been a billiard room in Mr Mazere's ancestral home, it was something he was 決定するd to have at Three Rivers, devil or no. When it was finally built, the billiard room was much reverenced in those parts, setting the homestead apart in the minds of the 植民/開拓者s as a sort of baronial あられ/賞賛する. It was difficult for Mr Mazere to find trained 対抗者s, but the young men who (機の)カム to call were apt pupils and 設立する that by learning the game and deferring to him in it they became welcome 訪問者s to the house where his daughters' 有望な 注目する,もくろむs shone. And billiard-playing was much more congenial than trying to follow the thread of old Mazere's discourses on public 事件/事情/状勢s, and hazarding 許容できる 返答s.

Mr Mazere, 存在 in the habit of taking an afternoon snooze on Sundays and other days when work was impossible, retired for that 目的 on the Saturday in question. Mrs Mazere …を伴ってd him and, their presence 孤立した, dancing to music 供給(する)d by 法案 Prendergast's Jew's harp began on a 支援する verandah 安全に out of sight of the windows of the Big House.

As a ruse ーするつもりであるd to その上の his 協会 with the Mazere girls, Bert 隠すd the fact that he was a 支持する/優勝者 ダンサー and, with the 黙認 of Louisa, asked Rachel for tuition. All the 組み立てる/集結するd girls, married or 選び出す/独身, were fair with 青年, health and hearty zest in life, but it was Rachel with her blue 注目する,もくろむs honest and fearless as her mother's and her 有望な brown curls who most attracted Bert. She was, too, only five feet, three and a half インチs high, and this seemed wonderful to a young man six feet one in his socks and a member of a family all long of 四肢 and lean of でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる. Every word that 問題/発行するd from her exquisitely fashioned little mouth had for him an enthralling significance. 同意ing to teach him, she was as nimble on her feet as a gazelle. Bert was 入り口d with his ruse.

He had however omitted to 警報 Charlotte to his 計画/陰謀. Coming from the kitchen to the dining room 捜し出すing 大型船s for the fish and pumpkins, pies and jam which she and the servant women were 扱うing, she was attracted by the hilarity on the south verandah and, on 捜し出すing its 原因(となる), was astonished to see her brother oafishly clutching Rachel in a 窒息させるing embrace that 解除するd her 井戸/弁護士席 off her feet.

"Not やめる so tight," Rachel was 説. "And you will manage better if you stand さらに先に away."

"Oh, I beg your 容赦! Let's start again," said Bert.

"Dear me, Bert!" exclaimed Charlotte. "What's the 事柄 with you? You were a splendid ダンサー long before I left home."

"Not these new dances," said Bert quickly.

"That old polka! You and I used to dance it till we were tired of it."

Louisa, now feeling 解放する/自由な from her 契約, 爆発するd with laughter. "It's such a lark to see Bert pretending, my 味方するs are aching," she giggled.

"All this rain has given me rheumatism," said Bert lamely, but this explanation was 容認できない to Rachel. There was no coquetry in her. Her dignity as the bride-to-be of a man of the standing of Simon Labosseer had been affronted. Bert was a stranger, one of the almost banned Pools, and he had 推定するd to make a laughing 在庫/株 of her.

In the break, the 発言する/表明する of Joseph intruded. "You was going to 手段 us all, Bert, and the littlest child was to get a prize and the littlest grown-up was to 支払う/賃金 a 没収される."

Indeed, Bert had appraised the 高さs of the lasses over fifteen and had seen that Rachel was the 少しの-est. The one to 支払う/賃金 the 没収される—to wit, Rachel—was to have been banished with him to some 位置/汚点/見つけ出す to think up a new game for the company. But now Rachel, 感情を害する/違反するd, 出発/死d, flashing him an 絶滅するing, dark-攻撃するd ちらりと見ること which was so bewitching that Bert wished that she could be やめる alone in a 状況/情勢 of 広大な/多数の/重要な danger from which he could save her—flood, 黒人/ボイコットs or 解雇する/砲火/射撃. But the 黒人/ボイコットs were tame and his valued friends, and the only people needing to be saved from the flood had been the family on the roof, the matriarch of which was already far gone in the unshapeliness and drudgery of unrelieved child-耐えるing. Why couldn't a 状況/情勢 arise in which it was necessary for him to snatch up Rachel to the 鞍馬 and ride away, away, like young Lochinvar, on the unequalled 黒人/ボイコット Belle? But the good old days were only in the story 調書をとる/予約するs that his stepmother read to his father. Life nowadays was as きっぱりと 解放する/自由な from romance and danger as the palm of his 手渡す.

The clamour of the children 解任するd him from his dreams and he said, "Bring me a carving knife to 削減(する) off your 長,率いるs while I get a bit of raddle to make the 示すs."

The splendid blade with the deerhorn 扱う which Rachel had thrown at Simon Labosseer four years before was produced and the 商売/仕事 of 手段ing began. Bert placed the tip of the carving knife on the 幅の広い whitewashed 地位,任命する of the dining-room doorway, and the 長,率いるs (機の)カム under. No one の中で the small fry was forgotten—Mazeres, Stantons, Grubbs and Slattery—every child able to stand up was given his chance. Next (機の)カム the men, who made a cluster around the six-feet 示す, and then it was the women's turn, Charlotte 主要な at five feet, eight and a half インチs. Each time that the level of the knife was certified by the onlookers to he exact, Bert made a line with it and wrote the number of feet and インチs at one 味方する, while Emily, 熱望して helping, wrote the 初期のs on the other. Even Ellen reluctantly submitted to 存在 手段d.

Mrs Mazere, when she 再現するd, also had to be 手段d, Bert 代用品,人ing her for the other Rachel who 辞退するd to appear.

"Mamma is the littlest girl—she'll have to 支払う/賃金 a 没収される!" cried Joseph.

"I'm beginning to grow downhill," she said.

"All the best things are done up in small 小包s," said Bert.

"There're some 罰金 things done up in big bundles too," she kindly 答える/応じるd. She was not letting her husband's displeasure with the exuberance of 青年 少なくなる her affection for Bert.

When everyone had been 手段d and the prize given, time was slack in the dripping, late afternoon as they を待つd the evening meal. But with sharp knives and fingers 技術d in their use, the men decided to 削減(する) their 初期のs opposite their 高さs and those of their fancy in girls opposite theirs. Emily looked for Bert to carve hers, but it was Tim Brennan who officiated. Bert carved R.M. opposite Mrs Mazere's 示す, Hugh delighted Louisa by cutting L.P. for her and the three fellows divided the work of carving the 初期のs of the married ladies between them, Charlotte's 落ちるing to Bert, and 法案 Prendergast cutting Ellen's 初期のs the deepest of all.

There the 記録,記録的な/記録する was.

Hoity, toity! when Mrs Mazere discovered the carving disfiguring her doorpost! "It looks like a sly-grog shanty," said she. "It must be 計画(する)d away before Mr Mazere sees it!" To deface 塀で囲むs was not 許すd by the Mazere curriculum of gentility.

計画(する)ing hard ironwood in the upright position would have 実験(する)d the best 計画(する) and adzing it might make the 地位,任命する hollow-支援するd, this evil 存在 worse than the first. The calves having to be penned, the ducks housed, the スピードを出す/記録につけるs for the morning 解雇する/砲火/射撃 政治家d in, the kindling placed in the chimney corner to 乾燥した,日照りの, these and other chores コースを変えるd the transgressors till it was dark and the evening meal was 始める,決める.

Late that night Charlotte, 関心d about Bert's delinquency, made some stiff whitewash mixed with rice water and obliterated the 初期のs as best she could. The morrow was Sunday and no superfluous work was encouraged; and then, as the 続いて起こるing days slipped by, the carving was forgotten. A 世代 later when the family was scattered and some were dead, the 初期のs on the old doorpost were discovered, dug out from the whitewash which, with the 前進する of 商業 in the 植民地, had become paint, and they became a tender 記念の to the zestful days of yore.


CHAPTER VII

1

Every evening, rain or 向こうずね for the last fortnight, Mrs Mazere had made her way to the 山の尾根 at the 支援する of the homestead and gazed across the river. A little to the 権利 of the cottage that had recently housed the family 救助(する)d by the 黒人/ボイコットs, there stood the hut of Piper, a shiftless 植民/開拓者 whose wife who had given birth to seven children in about six years. The last two births had almost cost the unfortunate creature her life, and her 状況/情勢 was often discussed by the married women when husbands and maidens were out of 審理,公聴会, with indignant 脅しs of just what they would like to do with Piper.

A month or two 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス, Mrs Piper had 巡礼の旅d to Mrs Mazere and had implored her to 補助装置 her in her approaching travail. Mrs Mazere had readily given her 約束 to do so, and had 教えるd Piper that should his wife's time come without giving him a chance to get to Three Rivers, he was to signal, on any evening up until nine o'clock—at which hour the good lady and her daughters 普通は went to bed—from the point across the river, その結果 she would すぐに 始める,決める out.

Walking in the 任命するd place on the Sunday evening of the flood, when the rain had given up for an hour or two, she suddenly saw Piper's prearranged signal—the 炎 of a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 and then a 燃やすing brand whirling 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and 一連の会議、交渉/完成する in the 空気/公表する. Mrs Mazere 急いでd 支援する to the homestead and, after 掴むing a newspaper, hurried 支援する to the 山の尾根 and sent up an answering ゆらめく.

It was 近づくing eight o'clock, a sullen, cloudy night without a moon, and already nearly dark. The Yarrabongo could be faintly discerned, like a white road, 泡,激怒することing around the bend above the 郡区. Its unusual roar filled the 激しい evening and told that it was still in wild flood, even though the waters of the cloudburst which had buried its 発言する/表明する on the first two days had somewhat run off. The punt and some boats were gone. No horse could yet breast that stream and be sure of coming out alive.

にもかかわらず Piper's signal had been made as arranged, and Rachel Mazere 答える/応じるd によれば her 誓約(する).

She hurried 支援する to the kitchen and 発表するd, "Piper is signalling!" The supper (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する was 存在 (疑いを)晴らすd by the many joyous young 手渡すs that made light of the work. Under Emily's direction, Tim Brennan was carrying the mighty dishes of beef and poultry に向かって the pantry, a 広大な/多数の/重要な apartment next to the 酪農場, where they were placed in the big 飛行機で行く- and ant-proof 安全なs. Hugh was helping Louisa 解除する 支援する the long home-made (法廷の)裁判s that served as 議長,司会を務めるs, placing them in 準備完了 for Sunday evening 祈りs which Mr Mazere would 行為/行う at eight sharp. Rachel was stacking the plates and cutlery which Bert and Jack Stanton then carried to the kitchen, where they were 存在 washed by Ellen and 乾燥した,日照りのd by Eliza and Susan, the two visiting servant girls, and where 法案 Prendergast was in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the hot water 供給(する). Isabel and Mrs Richard were busy with the younger children, and Charlotte was calmly directing 操作/手術s so that all might be kept going in an 整然とした fashion in spite of the holiday spirit that 暴動d まっただ中に so goodly and youthful a company.

"Signalling now when he knows it's impossible—the fellow never was fit to be out of アイロンをかけるs!" exclaimed Mr Mazere.

"These things always happen at the most inconvenient times," said Isabel.

"Poor soul, it will likely be the death of her," said Charlotte.

"Not if I can help it," said Rachel Mazere, née Freeborn.

They all (人が)群がるd around and looked at her, silent, expectant. Mr Mazere 設立する his 発言する/表明する first, and there was 逮捕 in it. "My dear Mamma, what can you かもしれない do, with the Yarrabongo in such a flood?"

"There's a boat, isn't there?"

"Not a boat left from here to Gundagai," said her husband.

"Oh yes, there is," she replied 敏速に. "Bert told me there were two saved at the other end of town, Dr James's and Isaacs'."

"Yes, but they've got 穴を開けるs in them," said Bert quickly.

"Now, my boy, don't you tell a fib before your 製造者 at a time like this. You told me both those boats were in working order." Bert saw that subterfuge would fail, and knew now what Mrs Mazere had in mind. If only he had realised before, he thought, he would have こそこそ動くd out and loosed the boats on the 現在の.

"I think you said the doctor's boat was the best," continued Mrs Mazere.

"Yes, and the doctor's the one to use it, if anyone does," said her husband, catching at a straw. "This is his work!"

"Perhaps, but he's another one who せねばならない be kept in アイロンをかけるs." said his wife. Everyone knew of the doctor's 証拠不十分 for the grog and that his wife 行為/法令/行動するd as his keeper when he had a 特に bad attack of delirium tremens. She was thus unable to carry on her school for the 現在の, another 推論する/理由 why Joseph's vacation was 存在 長引かせるd.

The doctor had been banished to Australia by his family, who could no longer 耐える the 不名誉 and the dissipation of his talents and patrimony. He had been …を伴ってd by his wife, the daughter of a 海軍の officer, who had sentimentally believed she could 改革(する) him, as girls will in the egotism of passion, oblivious of the 証拠 that if God and his mother cannot make a man, there is seldom much to be done with the spoiled 構成要素. Alice James, however, was like most of her sex, once caught in the toils—殉教者d but unaware of 殉教/苦難. She started a school and the 植民/開拓者s were glad of it; governesses up the country tended to be married off so quickly that the children had become やめる accustomed to hiatuses in their education.

When a birth was 切迫した の中で the 井戸/弁護士席-to-do 植民/開拓者s, it was customary to 安全な・保証する the doctor 井戸/弁護士席 in 前進する, and to shepherd him away from grog till the event was 安全に past. When he was in his senses he was popular as "good company", and his 証拠不十分 was too ありふれた to 背負い込む ostracism.

"Just because the doctor should be kept in アイロンをかけるs is no 推論する/理由 you should lose your life in this piece of foolhardiness," argued Mazere.

"I looked at the river today in 事例/患者 Piper should signal, and I think two strong rowers could take a boat across at the other end of town. We could start at Isaacs' farm. We'd probably be swept 負かす/撃墜する as far as..."

"You'd be swept to glory, and no probability about it," said Mazere.

"...as far as the punt crossing," she calmly finished.

"Let me go, Mamma," said Charlotte. "I'm a poor one beside you, but I'd do my best and I'm ever so strong. And I used to be a good swimmer."

"No, my dear, you are young. Your life is before you, 反して I have almost finished my work."

"In the 指名する of God, woman, have you gone out of your senses?" exclaimed Mazere, 完全に alarmed.

"I couldn't leave a sister woman in that 苦境 without trying to help her. It would haunt me to my dying day. God will take care of me."

"危険 your life to save one of that wastrel Piper 乗組員; the thing is madness!"

"The woman's life is in danger and she is 苦しむing terribly." Rachel Mazere remembered the woman's hysterical pleading and thought of those things that the women talked of when men were not 現在の.

"Your life will be in greater danger than hers if you try to cross the river tonight. Take it on a commonsense basis—one woman's life is as 価値のある as another's. If you lose yours and don't save hers, that's two gone instead of one."

"I believe I can get across all 権利, and I have made a 約束."

"You will not leave this house tonight. I forbid it," said Mazere, his 発言する/表明する rising. Everyone stood tensely.

"Now, who is going to take me?" said Rachel Mazere. "I need strong 武器."

"I cannot 申し込む/申し出 to take you, Mrs Mazere, much as I hate to 辞退する you anything," said Tim Brennan. "It'd be 殺人 I'd be 有罪の of to let you get into a boat with the 現在の of the Yarrabongo what it is tonight."

"I should think so," said Mazere.

"Let me go over alone first," 示唆するd Bert. "I'll see how the 現在の is and find out if the 事例/患者 is really serious, or if it can wait till morning."

"Yes, Mamma," agreed Isabel. "That's a most sensible 計画(する). And if the rain keeps off, the river will be a lot lower in the morning."

"There's a mackerel sky," said Hugh. "I was looking just now and every hour will mean a difference in the 落ちる of the river, if there's no more rain."

"And every hour to a woman in her agony, my boy, is an eternity. You will come with me, Bert, I know. I'll get ready."

Tim Brennan saw the look that Emily cast at Bert, while Charlotte 公式文書,認めるd Bert's 注目する,もくろむs 捜し出すing Rachel's. Seeing that look of Emily's, Tim Brennan stepped 今後. "I'll go too, then," he said. "I know the river better than you, Bert."

"If one of you dare enter a boat with Mrs Mazere tonight, I'll stop you—even if it's with a gun," suddenly roared Mazere.

Tim Brennan looked irresolute, Bert Pool stood dauntless. Emily and Louisa wept in each other's 武器.

"Who is the master of this house?" 需要・要求するd Mazere, and guests and family quailed before the rising tempest. But his wife, seeing his trembling 手渡すs, knew that it was only 恐れる. She was very dear to him, his other half in 行為 and spirit, and he was stricken with that 失敗 of 神経 to which he was 傾向がある, that 失敗 of 神経 which attacks 確かな dispositions when it comes to a 対決 with sheer selfless intrepidity.

"Who is the master of this house?" he 需要・要求するd again.

"You are," said his wife gently, "and it would ill become you, Mr Mazere, you a 治安判事 and a leader in this 解決/入植地, to 持つ/拘留する 支援する from any 隣人 in 苦しめる, and that 隣人 a weak, desperate woman."

In the 中央 of the 論争, Charlotte saw Rachel the younger steal around to Bert. Looking up at him, her 甘い beauty 高めるd by her eager pleading, Charlotte heard her say, "You'll keep her 安全な, won't you? I wish she'd let me go too, only I'd be no use."

Charlotte had not realised how singularly handsome her brother was until that moment when he bent に向かって Rachel, his brow and lips illumined by the kitchen candles, and she half sighed as she thought of Simon Labosseer coming to marry Rachel as soon as the flood went 負かす/撃墜する.

"That I will," 約束d Bert. In the 強調する/ストレス of the moment the compact was 調印(する)d by a clasping of 手渡すs, and Charlotte could see that her brother was 解除するd 権利 out of himself. No 行為 of daring or 古代の chivalry would have been beyond him that night. The Yarrabongo was but a puling dragon, its teeth already drawn.

"The Piper woman is only struggling with natural 原因(となる)s, she'll pull through," said Mazere lamely.

"It's a pity you men couldn't have a little practical experience of those natural 原因(となる)s and then you mightn't be so 平易な about it," his wife said with a touch of asperity, and turned to get ready.

"You don't leave this house tonight!" bellowed Mazere as his 恐れるs for her safety took 所有/入手 of him.

They all stood irresolute again except for Rachel the younger, who went off after whispering to Charlotte, "We'll get out those things she has had ready for Mrs Piper." Charlotte woke as if from a trance and went with the girl.

Husband and wife 直面するd each other, and family and guests went out and left them alone.

2

"Tim, are you a good swimmer?" asked Bert.

"I reckon there's 非,不,無 on the river can (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 me, and if we can get across, I know where we can get a horse on the other 味方する. But it's 自殺! It's not only the 現在の—the river's 十分な of スピードを出す/記録につけるs and trees that are sure to catch the 底(に届く) of the boat."

The young men went to their rooms to get oilskins and gumboots. The women stood around talking in hushed and anxious トンs. But they knew that no 事柄 how loudly Mazere 激怒(する)d, when left alone with his wife in any 論争, she always had her way. So they were not surprised when presently Mrs Mazere 再現するd in a pair of Wellingtons with her voluminous skirts tucked above a shorter petticoat. Over these she had an old oilskin coat and her hair was caught in a tight cap. She looked a strange mite, but no one smiled.

Mr Mazere 問題/発行するd 前へ/外へ from the house with her. Charlotte and Rachel carried oilskin valises packed with simple medicaments and other necessaries. It was too boggy for Mrs Mazere's gig, but every saddle in the place had been put on some sort of horse, and a かなりの cavalcade 機動力のある and went off in the 不明瞭.

Left behind were Mrs Grubb, Amelia, Isabel and the two visiting serving-maids. Emily and Louisa were also の中で those who obeyed a sharp 命令(する) to stay at home. Ellen, however, had 緊急発進するd up behind the willing 法案 Prendergast.

"Papa looked as if he had been crying," Emily whispered to her new friend.

The horses sank above the fetlocks and, in some places, to the hocks, as they 進歩d. There was 事実上 no talking. But the dogs of the 郡区 sensed that there was something unusual 進行中で and gave tongue accordingly as Bert led the way through the town to the doctor's boat, moored in a backwater that in normal times was the storekeeper Isaacs' horse paddock. It was 法案 Prendergast, doubtless, who spread the news of Mrs Mazere's 意向 as he went to Isaacs' loft for a rope and another lantern. Soon 事実上 the whole 郡区 had turned out. Isaacs, McHaffety the butcher, Brown the blacksmith, O'Grady the publican, Browning the brickmaker, the carpenter and sundry others 含むing a 百分率 of wives joined the 行列, all agreeing that Mrs Mazere was stark mad; in 重さを計るing her life against that of the 苦しむing Mrs Piper, the 投票(する) would have been 全員一致の for the 苦しんでいる人 to be left to her 運命/宿命. There was no certainty that Mrs Piper would die or indeed that Mrs Mazere could save her, and the roar of the swollen river as it 激怒(する)d around the bend had a 脅迫的な 公式文書,認める that boded ill for the men 決定するd to 炭坑,オーケストラ席 their strength against it.

"Devil a bit would Mrs Piper or the Queen herself get me to 危険 me life in that boiling 現在の this night for any 原因(となる) どれでも," said McHaffety, an honest Irishman 表明するing what others felt. "Don't ye be letting her 試みる/企てる it, Mr Mazere! 演習 yer 当局. I'm surprised at ye! Standin' by and permittin' 殺人, it is that ye are!"

"I'm surprised at you, Mr McHaffety, with so little pluck—wouldn't you help your 隣人 then?" chided Mrs Mazere.

"Och! 殺人 alive, I'd stop the best 隣人 ever a man had from throwin' her life away for nought!"

"Now that I see the river up の近くに, I forbid you to get in the boat," said Mazere to his wife.

"Now that I see it, it's not nearly as 猛烈な/残忍な as I was 推定する/予想するing," she 答える/応じるd, 製図/抽選 herself up to her 十分な 高さ of five feet one インチ.

"We can't stand here and see you go to 確かな death. Mrs Mazere," (機の)カム a veritable chorus from the men. Then, from the high point across the river, (機の)カム Piper's signal again, frantically operated.

"It's like that blackguard of a Piper to be thinkin' a weak and tender woman could come across the river on a night the like of this. Sure the man is a 黒人/ボイコット-hearted 犯罪の," exclaimed McHaffety.

Piper's red brand twirled 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and 一連の会議、交渉/完成する wildly.

Rachel Mazere, forty-four years of age, the mother of twelve children, nine of them living, and five grandchildren, stepped into the boat.

Bert followed her and then Tim Brennan. Browning and Isaacs held the boat, up to their 膝s in water.

"Give me the things," said Mrs Mazere to her daughter and daughter-in-法律. Charlotte and Rachel 急ぐd into the water with the valises.

"Oh, Mamma, I do want to go too," cried Rachel.

Bert looked to his gear by the light of Cornstalk 法案's coach lantern, but it was the light of Rachel Mazere's pretty 注目する,もくろむs that 解除するd him out of himself so that his 団体/死体 seemed infused with a strength that the river could not 敗北・負かす.

"Oh, dear Bert, do keep her 安全な," the girl gasped.

"With my very life," he 誓約(する)d. She 手配中の,お尋ね者 to say something more; 熱望して he bent his ear to her rosebud lips. "I'm so sorry I was cross about the dancing. It was a lovely joke on me."

A large, rough 手渡す—Terence McHaffety's—led the little form gently from the water. Mrs Mazere took the rudder, pointing the boat upstream with all her strength, and the two strong young men stood to their oars. The male 選挙立会人s raised a cry, half 元気づける, half 抗議する: the women were silent. Beside himself now, Mazere 急ぐd 今後. "Stop! Stop! In God's 指名する I implore you once more, before it's too late. Rachel, Rachel, come 支援する—I'll do anything you want."

"Hugh, take care of your father and see that he doesn't sit around in his wet 着せる/賦与するs. God bless us and keep us 安全な," called Rachel Mazere. The oars 中止するd splashing in the smooth backwater. The boat had reached the stream.

The men were silent now; the courage of the little woman had shamed rather than exhilarated them.

The lantern still showed the boat's position, as the (手先の)技術 急ぐd 速く into the 黒人/ボイコット waters of the stream. Suddenly the lantern spun 一連の会議、交渉/完成する like a 最高の,を越す, bobbed for an instant, whirled around at incredible 速度(を上げる) and went out.

"God Almighty! They are gone! This is the end!" groaned Mazere.

Bert and Tim, strong swimmers, might escape, but Mrs Mazere in her Wellingtons and 激しい skirts, never. Her husband 急ぐd into the 洪水s, beside himself. 法案 Prendergast and Hugh pulled him 支援する.

"Let's make ゆらめくs along the bank. Get straw!" shouted 法案, and some of the men 急ぐd off to the stables.

Mazere raised shout after shout. A thousand 発言する/表明するs (機の)カム 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス from the sullen night, but 非,不,無 of them human. The old Arab stallion sidelined in the orchard at Three Rivers could be heard whinnying to his harem; the homestead and 郡区 dogs barked and howled incessantly. Millions of frogs croaked in the pools created by the flood. "Craig, bunk! Craig, bunk! Bunk!" went the big bass fellows. "Cheetity, cheetity!" 答える/応じるd the little ones. Mazere coo-eed frantically, but no 発言する/表明する replied from the roaring river save its own.

"Come, Papa," said Rachel. "They can't かもしれない coo-ee. It'll be as much as they can do to 持つ/拘留する the boat across the 現在の. Come, we must 耐える up till we see what happens. Bert and Tim are very strong."

"悪口を言う/悪態 the one for a damned flash bushranger and cattle duffer, and the other for a wild terrier from the bogs! But for their showing off, your mother couldn't have got anyone to help 殺人 her," he 公正に/かなり 叫び声をあげるd at her. But Rachel's heart had 解除するd with the courage to which she was 相続人. Bert and Tim must 勝利,勝つ. They were so 勇敢に立ち向かう and splendid. It was impossible that they should he 敗北・負かすd.

The ゆらめくs served only to accentuate the blackness where the river roared. The laughing jackasses in the trees nearby, 乱すd by the commotion and 解雇する/砲火/射撃s, laughed and laughed in incongruous glee.

"I'll take my gun tomorrow and shoot every one of those devils!" roared Mazere, clean out of himself. He つまずくd along the water's 辛勝する/優位, inflamed by 恐れる, praying, 悪口を言う/悪態ing, as the years of his life with Rachel (機の)カム up before him in the anguish of waiting. He was a poor swimmer, and that 質 which had made it impossible for him in earlier years to superintend the laceration of men's 支援するs also made it impossible for him to 急落(する),激減(する) into the racing Yarrabongo that night.

The townspeople 密談する/(身体を)寄せ集めるd together, discussing his 欠如(する) of 神経 out of the 審理,公聴会 of the family.

3

"Sure he must be a white-肝臓d feller when all's said and done." 観察するd McHaffety, whose 支援する in its day had more than once stuck to his shirt, and he undaunted その為に.

"He should have put his foot 負かす/撃墜する and forbidden her to go," said Isaacs.

"She wouldn't be stopped," said Browning.

"That little thing?" snorted McHaffety. "Sure he could have plucked her out of the boat with one 手渡す."

"The littlest ones are 一般に the worst for having their own way," 観察するd Mrs Isaacs.

"I think she did dead 権利 to go," said Mrs McHaffety, "and only that baby Dennis can't be left, I'd have gone with her."

"Och, ye would now, would ye, Mrs McHaffety, but maybe I'd have had something to say about that," said her husband.

"And I'd maybe have paid as much attention to it as Mrs Mazere did to her old man," retorted Norah McHaffety. It was 一般的に supposed that McHaffety had procured his wife from the "女性(の) Factory" at Parramatta, but wherever he had got her, she 反映するd credit on his taste.

There was a guffaw at her words.

"Mrs Mazere is a splendid woman and Bool Bool should be proud of her," said the 静かな cultivated 発言する/表明する of Mrs Dr James, knowing 十分な 井戸/弁護士席 that her spouse should have been in the boat in place of Rachel Mazere. The townspeople murmured in 協定 and, honouring in their generous heart two 勇敢に立ち向かう women dear to it, steered the talk 支援する into anxious 憶測s as to the safety of the daring souls in the boat.

Yet there was a general feeling that they would get through. Tim Brennan (機の)カム second in 評判 for valour and strength only to Bert Pool, who had already laid the 創立/基礎 of a 評判 that became 伝説の.

But Philip Mazere would not be 慰安d. The devil of it for him was that 欠如(する) of physical courage for which a man 非難するs himself and is 非難するd.

"God Almighty, if your mother is 溺死するd, I'll never 解除する up my 長,率いる again. Why didn't I get into the boat with her?" he moaned.

"That would have been silly," said practical little Rachel. "You are 激しい, Papa, and can't swim or 列/漕ぐ/騒動 like Tim and Bert."

"Oh God, if your mother could only be 安全な at home again, I'd give everything in the world I have."

"I think it would make Mamma very happy if you were to 許す Philip for marrying Charlotte, and have him home again and 始める,決める him up."

"If Mamma is 安全な, I shall put Philip at the 最高の,を越す of my will."

No one thought of going home, and presently they were heartened to see 解雇する/砲火/射撃 signals 問題/発行するing from the point opposite from which Piper had operated.

"They're saved!" shouted Mazere. 法案 Prendergast was not so sure. He thought the signals might be coming from the 黒人/ボイコットs in answer to the townspeoples' ゆらめくs. にもかかわらず, the thought that the 黒人/ボイコットs might be 現在の brought 慰安 to those waiting.

4

When the three in the boat reached the 現在の it took prodigious strength and level-headedness to 回避する sudden 難破させる. The 衝撃 with the 現在の resulted in the shipping of a good 取引,協定 of water and put the lantern out but, with 決意 and 技術, they made a slight, oblique 進歩 and presently had as good a chance of reaching the far hank as of returning to the 近づく. But though the men pulled upstream for dear life, their strenuous 成果/努力s scarcely even 行為/法令/行動するd as a ブレーキ on their 早い 急ぐ 石油精製. Bert soon got his night 注目する,もくろむs and, in the gleam of the water, saw that they were below the punt crossing, about halfway between Bool Bool and Three Rivers homestead, by which time they had hoped to be across.

When Mrs Mazere knew how far 負かす/撃墜する river they had been carried and how 速く they were 存在 borne along, she felt for the first time the 十分な danger and realised the extent of her impetuousness in 危険ing the lives of her 隣人s' sons.

"持つ/拘留する on like 炎s and make a big swerve at the bend," roared Bert.

"The river runs in under a high bank where the Bulgoa comes in," shouted Tim.

"The Bulgoa might help us to swerve out."

"It will pitch us to glory—that reach has never been 底(に届く)d!"

"We'll leave it this time for someone else to 底(に届く)—cheerily 売春婦, my hearties!" said Bert.

"Mrs Mazere, hang on to us now—if we're 投げ上げる/ボディチェックするd out, we'll know where you are," said Tim.

"If we're pitched out swim for your lives and never think of me," she shouted. "I 命令(する) you in God's 指名する—I got you into this."

"We'll argy-bargy about that later when we have more time," retorted Bert.

Rachel Mazere prayed from the 底(に届く) of her soul. "Spare the lives of these 勇敢に立ち向かう young men whom I have brought into danger, and may I too be spared for a life of usefulness in Thy service, for Christ our dear Saviour's sake. Amen."

Her 祈り was answered. They were whirled by the inrushing Bulgoa 権利 into 静める water, the only 成果/努力 necessary on their part 存在 to 持続する equilibrium. Nearby, a little pinch of high ground was above water; Tim jumped out and, up to his middle in the river, held the boat while Bert 選ぶd Mrs Mazere out and carried her to safety. Bert was to remain with Mrs Mazere while Tim, who was familiar with the flats, was to go off and find a horse, and 乾燥した,日照りの vestas with which to light signals for those waiting across the river.

But almost すぐに they saw the 黒人/ボイコットs' signals and by means of lusty coo-ees, Bert was not long in getting in touch with them and その為に procuring a horse. Seated on the horse with a wet coat as a saddle, Tim 主要な, Bert walking beside her and the 黒人/ボイコットs lighting the way across the inundated flats, Rachel Mazere was not long in reaching the Piper hovel.

Mrs Mazere's skirts were soaked but the night was warm and 湿気の多い, and excitement made her oblivious of her physical 条件. The 患者's need was so 緊急の and terrifying that she started to the poor creature's 援助(する) without stopping to do more than doff her oilskins and cap and put on a big apron from one of her valises. Mrs Piper's 状況/情勢 inclined Mrs Mazere to 反映する that, had God given birth to His Son Himself instead of 課すing the 仕事 upon a woman, it might have resulted in 根底となる 改革(する)s. But she 抑えるd this thought as blasphemy, 扇動するd by the Devil.

Bert and Tim, finding that they could be of no 援助 except to keep a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 and a 供給(する) of hot water at the ready, which Piper himself was やめる 有能な of doing, and, in any 事例/患者 feeling exceedingly ill-at-緩和する in the 直面する of the Piper woman's travail, got another horse and returned to the high ground 近づく the river to signal that they were all 安全な. The folks on the other 味方する were 満足させるd when, through the telescope, 法案 Prendergast swore he could discern the 支援する light of his coach lantern. Everyone returned to their homes. Mazere, before retiring, called his 世帯 together in 熱烈な thanksgiving. 一方/合間, Bert and Tim went splashing along through the flood backwaters to The Gap to discover how the Brennan and other 世帯s had been faring.

5

Timothy and Maria Brennan had come out from Ireland as 解放する/自由な 移民,移住(する)s, a fact of which he was boastfully proud. A few years later, Maria Brennan and Rachel Mazere had become 大いに 大(公)使館員d on the long 巡礼の旅 from Parramatta to Bool Bool, and were ever after as dear as sisters to each other, each giving 援助 to the other at the birth of their children. Brennan was only a few months younger than Mazere and, since his wife was the same age as himself, she was some years older than her friend Rachel. Barney, the youngest Brennan, was a year older than Joseph Mazere, and his inseparable at school. Mrs Brennan had had only eight children—six living—but they had told on her more than Mrs Mazere's dozen. She was a shapeless 集まり of a woman, an インチ taller than Charlotte Mazere, but these days rather helpless 借りがあるing to her 本体,大部分/ばら積みの and the 欠陥のある knitting of an ankle that she had broken some years before. She walked with a stout stick and sat 負かす/撃墜する a lot, but にもかかわらず carried out a large 株 of her home's work with competence and energy.

The Gap 世帯, 存在 やめる 率直に and happily 充てるd to card-playing, did not retire as 早期に as that of Three Rivers, and they were all about when the dogs 発表するd the arrival of Bert and Tim.

"By the 宗教上の St Peter! The Saints 保存する us, Maria! See who's here!" exclaimed Timothy 上級の 主要な the two young men in.

"God help us, is it ghosts ye are?" said Maria, "宗教上の Mary 保存する us! Is it bad news that ye bring, or why would ye be breasting the river and it at such a flood as was never seen before?"

"No, Ma, let us get a 乾燥した,日照りの 肌 and you give us a good 料金d—and then we'll tell you all about it," replied Tim, as he kissed her.

"Make yerself at home, Bert, ye're welcome," said Tim 上級の, shaking 手渡すs heartily for, though it was the Pools' first stay at Three Rivers, Bert was 井戸/弁護士席 known at The Gap. It was through this channel that Charlotte 持続するd relations with her family at Curradoobidgee.

"We've had supper," began Bert politely, but Tim exclaimed, "Crikey, 地雷 is all shaken 負かす/撃墜する long ago, I want a real good 料金d to 始める,決める me up."

"井戸/弁護士席, when I come to think of it, I could do with a bite or two myself," 認める Bert. When they 再現するd in 乾燥した,日照りの 着せる/賦与するs, an enormous spread を待つd them.

"The like of such a flood has never been 熟視する/熟考するd. Speech has 完全に left me to 適切に 述べる it," 観察するd old Tim.

"Oh, but it's a flea bite here to what it was at Three Rivers!" exclaimed Tim. "Old Mazere's orchard is washed out by the roots, and a man was 溺死するd across the Bulgoa, and Joseph's creamy pony was 溺死するd and..."

Then 続いて起こるd a chorus of excited 発言する/表明するs relating the さまざまな 出来事/事件s of the flood. When a なぎ gave her the 適切な時期, Mrs Brennan 問い合わせd, "And what brings ye two gossoons over like wild men, riskin' yer lives for no necessity and to grieve yer families maybe—and ye not 価値(がある) puttin' them to such 悲しみ?"

"Sure we (機の)カム over for to bring Mrs Mazere," said Tim, winking at Bert in his 心配するd relish of the 影響 of his 告示. The girls—Bridgit, Mary and Agnes Brennan, and Maud Saunders, who had been staying over since before the flood—stopped their chatter. Mrs Brennan reached for her stick and made an ineffectual 成果/努力 to rise from her seat.

"Och, 約束! Ye're drunk or dreaming or liars, the pair of ye!" exclaimed old Tim. "For what would ye be attemptin' the life of a 罰金 woman like that for?"

"She 手配中の,お尋ね者 to come," said Bert nonchalantly. He was very much at home in the friendly atmosphere of The Gap.

"Yes, 存在 the pair of gentlemen we are, we could only do what a lady asked us," said Tim Junior, with a ちらりと見ること at Maud Saunders. In consonance with the derring-do spirit, a sudden spasm of the lady-殺し屋 had awakened in him.

"'Tis the Piper woman has sent for her!" said Mrs Brennan, lurching to her feet this time. "The saints 保存する us! Babies always choose such times for their arrival."

"It's Mrs Charlotte you mean, isn't it?" asked Mary disbelievingly.

"No, the real and only authenticated Mrs Mazere 上級の herself," replied Tim.

A 広大な/多数の/重要な hubbub 続いて起こるd, the young men giving a graphic account of their adventure and, now that danger was past, not taking trouble to minimise it.

"My 誓い, we had a 近づく squeak! I wouldn't 試みる/企てる it again for all the tea in 楽園, would you, Bert?" 発言/述べるd Tim.

"Oh, I don't know. I'd do it again this minute if it was necessary," Bert replied dreamily. He was wondering why on earth it couldn't become necessary to 成し遂げる some valorous feat on に代わって of the younger Rachel.

"Sure that unfortunate Mrs Piper must be in a very bad way to 需要・要求する anyone to 危険 her life in such circumstances," 観察するd Mrs Brennan. "Did ye get any idea of how things were going at all?" Tim took his mother aside to tell her how 不正に things were indeed going. Mrs Piper's degree of 苦しめる had 証明するd far more unnerving to the young men than the 渦巻くing 黒人/ボイコット 現在のs of the Yarrabongo.

"Och, I knew it. Sure I knew it! 井戸/弁護士席, Tim, there's a good lad—go ye and harness up old Bally and take me over at once."

"Ma! You must be crazy!" Tim gasped, 調査するing his parent in alarm.

"Sure I'm no more crazy than Rachel Mazere herself is this blessed minute. Who would I be to leave her all alone in that trouble and me to be sittin' 負かす/撃墜する 平易な the while?"

"But Ma, it's impossible! We had to put our feet up to get across 支援する Creek and—"

"Sure I'll have to leave 地雷 負かす/撃墜する, but a little water won't do them any 傷つける."

"But Ma, the place is a sea all the way to Piper's. The wheels would 沈む into the mud and it'd take a team of bullocks to get them out."

"I mean to ride a-horseback," said Mrs Brennan, without blinking an 注目する,もくろむ.

"The horse will put his foot in a 穴を開ける and roll on you."

"God help us then—Bert is the venturesome one I must go gallivanting with this night," retorted his mother with a laugh.

"Another 勇敢に立ち向かう girl, bless her!" 観察するd Bert. "井戸/弁護士席, I'm ready. Let 'em all go for a kangaroo 追跡(する) this minute if they like!"

Old Tim rose up with a snort like that of a terrified bunyip, 断言するing by all the saints that he'd tie up "any man, woman, child, dog or cat attemptin' to go out this night!" He was much noisier than Mazere had been, but the 脅し of disinheritance carried even いっそう少なく 負わせる on the 権利 bank of the Yarrabongo than it did on the left.

"Rachel Mazere an' me has been together in too many a 危機 for me to 砂漠 her now. Has she not, ever since Tim broke his collar bone at Bowral and the young rapscallion carrying on like one 所有するd, and since Bridgie was born at the Wollondilly, been with me in all 苦しめるs? Would she leave me now to anyone else whatever, not even the blessed ローマ法王 himself if I'd be needin' her, an' sure I'm goin' to stan' by her this night, if it's the last night I ever stan' by anyone. An' it's yerself, Tim Brennan, would be the first to ask why I was not goin' to an' old friend and 隣人! Shame on ye for losin' yer senses!"

"By the good Lord above, me wits would indeed have forsook me if I'd be lettin' ye out this night."

"Sure I'm glad to have the ride a-horseback," continued Mrs Brennan. "I'm gettin' too sedate 完全に since I broke me ankle and it's the adventure of a (v)策を弄する/(n)騎手 I love more than anything. I'll go get meself ready. Come ye, Mary, with me."

"She doesn't go out the door this night!" repeated Tim 上級の like a parrot a little later, as Mrs Brennan (機の)カム in ready for the fray.

"Now darlin', ye know I'm too big for to squeeze out the window at all, at all," she said, stooping to kiss him. "Be 平易な now, cushla ma chree, I'm wild for a little adventure!"

"The only danger is Bally going into a pothole, and I'll walk at his nose all the way," said Bert, trying to 安心させる Tim 上級の.

"And I'll walk beside Ma, ready to 得る,とらえる her if Bally つまずくs," said Tim. Bert chuckled inwardly, 想像するing Tim 存在 押し進めるd out of sight in the mud.

Bally was saddled, girthed, surcingled, cruppered and haltered, and a 広大な/多数の/重要な valise of necessaries was strapped on the off-味方する. Now the problem was how to get Ma 船内に, in the absence of a steam winch. Mrs Brennan hadn't been on a horse since her 事故, and her already ample person had noticeably 増加するd as a result of her more sedentary 存在. Her 味方する-saddle was enormous, something like the 壇・綱領・公約s 大(公)使館員d to the 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセスs of fat draughthorses, from which ladies of the circus arc wont to spring through hoops.

"Lead him to the meatblocks and bring me my footstool and 議長,司会を務める!" This was done. Leaning on Bert while Tim held Bally, and Mary and Maud 安定したd the footstool and 議長,司会を務める, she trod from these to the meatblocks. Then, with Bert still as てこ入れ/借入資本, she 沈下するd on to her howdah with 広大な/多数の/重要な gasping and more good humour. She was a real old brick, Bert thought, as jolly as they make 'em, but she was almost fifty and 重さを計るd a トン, more or いっそう少なく; why, oh, why, he wondered for the fiftieth time, couldn't the ヘロイン of such adventures be 行方不明になる Rachel Mazere, 権利 now probably sound asleep in the Big House at Three Rivers and dreaming of Simon Labosseer.

Tim 上級の had 辞退するd to take any part in the 訴訟/進行s, 非難するing them as "殺人", but his wife 棒 安全に to the Pipers', and if folks' 成果/努力s are 率d によれば their capacity, her 成果/努力 was 井戸/弁護士席 nigh as heroic as Rachel Mazere's.

6

The story of how Mrs Mazere crossed the Yarrabongo in the 広大な/多数の/重要な flood to help a 隣人 was a favourite yarn with the old 手渡すs up the country while ever one of them remained to tell it. As 関係のある by the women, it was a story told proudly. "Your dear old Grandma! she, was the bravest woman who ever lived," or "Our dear old Mrs Mazere, nothing could 脅す her. She brought you into the world, young woman."

The men on the contrary 一般に 関係のある the tale to the accompaniment of タバコ and grog and guffaws.

"There was old Mazere running along the bank shouting that if God brought her 支援する 安全に, he'd put Philip 支援する in his will," one would say. And another, "Always changing his will he was," or "Gosh, I never saw a man as 脅すd as he was that night. Haw! Haw! It was the funniest thing I ever saw."

Since men 苦しむ the delusion that courage is a male prerogative, they preferred this 面 of the epic; for when courage 炎s 前へ/外へ conspicuously in a woman, they are shamed. Men have not yet learned, or if they have, 所有する not yet 十分な moral courage to 収容する/認める that male courage is often nothing but a recklessness, induced when the 気温 is high. But women's courage is conceived in 冷淡な 血, and thought upon, and that is why it is the more deadly. When men have the moral courage to realise that they are not the stronger, braver sex, and that in fact it is 恐れる that 運動s them to amass their 恐ろしい engines of 破壊, with a maniacal 欠如(する) of logic that by their amassing safety is 促進するd, the human race will be some thousands of years その上の on the way to the millennium than it is at 現在の.


CHAPTER VIII

1

The next morning showed the river very little lower, but the sky was clearer and half 約束d that the rain might have passed for a (一定の)期間. Daybreak 設立する Rachel Mazere and her fellow nurse still with their 戦う/戦い to be won, and never had Mrs Mazere been so glad of the 共同 of her friend.

Poor 苦しむing Mrs Piper was not 配達するd until Monday evening, and then of a still-born child. Her two 救助者s decided that the only way to care for her 適切に would be to 除去する her to a place of 慰安 and cleanliness, 安全に away from Piper and the children. Accordingly, Bert and Tim made a comfortable 担架 with stringybark 政治家s and 解雇(する)ing, 主張するing on practising with Piper as the 患者. The party 始める,決める out 早期に on Tuesday morning, Bert, Tim and the three 黒人/ボイコットs, Nanko, Lac-ma-lac and Yan Yan taking turns as 持参人払いのs over the five miles that lay between Piper's place and Brennan's Gap. Mrs Mazere 棒 Bally this time and carried a Piper urchin in her 武器 while another child sat behind her and hung on by a ひもで縛る around her waist. Bally was to be taken 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス later for Mrs Brennan and two more Piper 幼児s, neither of them yet 存在 able to walk. The two eldest children were to go to the Saunders' as soon as the roads were passable.

Piper ran beside the 担架 now 耐えるing his wife, bellowing in a fashion 苦しめるing to his hearers but relieving to himself.

"Sure a bellowin' cow the soonest forgets its calf," 観察するd Mrs Brennan, and though it was rather 解放する/自由な 詩(を作る), its spirit seemed apposite.

Mrs Mazere would have taken the whole tribe across to Three

Rivers had passage been possible, but Mrs Brennan 反対するd. "A nice 保証/確信 to a bride this outfit would be 完全に!" she said, and would not countenance the idea. As they 始める,決める off with their 重荷(を負わせる), Bert wondered again why Rachel could not be the ヘロイン of some romantic 状況/情勢 of 苦しめる that only he could 緩和する.

Mrs Piper was presently laid in a soft, clean bed such as she had never known, while her children were 安全に 性質の/したい気がして of between two 隣人ing families who entered enthusiastically into the 商売/仕事 of washing, feeding and 慰安ing them, and of fashioning for them some new 衣料品s. In those days the large and generous 世帯s up the country could always 融通する 予期しない 訪問者s—from two to a dozen, 関わりなく age or sex—and take 楽しみ in the influx.

By evening, there having been no more rain, the river had dropped かなり; Tim and Bert decided to return to Three Rivers ーするために find if there was any news of the bridegroom and to 安心させる Mr Mazere about his wife.

2

The crossing was comparatively 平易な this time, and the young men soon walked nonchalantly into the dining room of the Big House, making little of their 偉業/利用する of Sunday. Mr Mazere was so happy to have 確認するd the fact of his wife's safety, and that she would be returning soon, that he ordered a little dancing; 法案 Prendergast 成し遂げるd on the accordion and the master himself made very good music on the flute. Bert had the 適切な時期 of polkaing to his heart's content with Rachel, who now laughed merrily about the trick he had played on her on that other occasion when there was dancing. Emily also had the joyful experience of dancing with Bert, who was 奮起させるing in her the passion of her life. Yet she entered Bert's consciousness 単に as the younger sister of Rachel, whose wedding with his 隣人 Labosseer was only 延期するd.

Tim Brennan, however, regarded Emily 異なって; for him she was a grown woman who would have to wait at least two years more before her mother would 同意 to her taking on the 責任/義務s of a wife and mother.

The next day, Bert, Tim and Hugh 棒 away に向かって Gundagai, 捜し出すing news. They 設立する the Murrumbidgee still nearly two miles wide, as there had been fresh rain on some of its other 支流s. The 速く flowing expanse of water could not be hazarded by beast or boat. So they had to return as they had come.

But に向かって evening of the next day, the arrival of Labosseer surprised them all. On beholding him, Rachel uttered a cry of joy and unselfconsciously flew into his 武器.

"Did you think I was 溺死するd?" he asked them over the 最高の,を越す of her 長,率いる.

"The Murrumbidgee must have fallen a lot since last night for you to be here," said Bert a little stiffly. But he knew a good man when he saw one, and there was 尊敬の印 in the heartiness of his handshake. Labosseer's manner was somewhat stiff also; he 株d Mazere's prejudice against the Pools. However, he was polite. With his 手渡す の近くにd over that of the radiant Rachel as she clasped his arm, he could afford to be.

"I made a long detour to where the river was not so 幅の広い and swam my horse across, I 持つ/拘留するing the animal's tail."

"If you (機の)カム by the 長,率いる of the Nanda, that's seventy miles if it's an インチ, and 激しい going in the mud," exclaimed Tim. "Your horse must be pretty 井戸/弁護士席 tucked-up."

"He indeed needs attention," said Labosseer, who, though lean, was six feet two, 激しい-boned and no (v)策を弄する/(n)騎手-負わせる in the saddle.

"法案 Prendergast is seeing to him," said Charlotte, who had just come from the kitchen.

"No better horsetnaster in the 植民地," said Mazere expansively.

"Did you ride the Viking?" asked Rachel. On 審理,公聴会 that he had, she sped away, light-footed and laughing, to see him. Labosseer's 注目する,もくろむs followed her indulgently and Bert's feet tingled to tread in her wake.

"And your 着せる/賦与するs, how did you manage?" asked Mazere.

"I tied them on my 長,率いる in an oilskin valise—for the 残り/休憩(する), the day has been hot with a 勝利,勝つd."

"Let me take you to your room," said Isabel 主要な him away. 井戸/弁護士席 満足させるd with his daughter's betrothed, Mazere turned to expatiate on Labosseer's feat, as a corrective to the 人気 of Bert and Tim. But Bert had already slipped away to look at the Viking. Emily had followed him, and Tim had followed Emily. With a muttered imprecation on the degeneracy of the rising 世代 in everything that appertained to character or 知能, Mazere composed himself to を待つ Labosseer's return.

After 残り/休憩(する)ing his beast for thirty-six hours, Labosseer went 支援する for the Bishop. The Bishop was not in his first 青年 and had been somewhat 軟化するd by town life, and hence 進歩 was slow. にもかかわらず he too swam the Murrumbidgee, hanging on to Viking's tail, while Labosseer utilised a わずかに いっそう少なく valiant beast for the crossing, and an Aboriginal フェリー(で運ぶ)d his lordship's vestments across on the 最高の,を越す of his 長,率いる. Thus they (機の)カム to Three Rivers on the eleventh day of the flood, which was Saturday. Though the Bishop was very tired, he didn't go to bed till he had 行為/行うd evening 祈りs. Even parsons, up the country long ago, had to be real men and ready for 緊急s 要求するing physical strength and a little pluck.

On Sunday, the Bishop 行為/行うd a church service on the 幅の広い verandah of the dining room. On Monday, horsemen 棒 前へ/外へ to apprise the wedding guests that the 延期するd 儀式 would be held on Wednesday, just over a fortnight later than the 初めの date.

A house party of nearly seventy could not be dull in days when social 接触する meant the apex of human enjoyment. At the wedding breakfast, Mrs Brennan was a leader of the fun amongst the older folk and hobbled a 手段 with the Bishop, the bridegroom, Mazere and many others. When there was particular commotion at the 最高の,を越す end of the ballroom, which was made up of the dining hall, the billiard room and the wide verandahs, it was bound to be some gentleman 競うing for the 楽しみ of a dance with Mrs Brennan. Other ダンサーs stopped to behold the elan of Terence McHaffety's 業績/成果 with her.

Terence McHaffety and his wife, Norah, were 現在の 予定 only to an afterthought, and not without Mazere having 堅固に demurred. "It is not to be thought of, Mamma! The man is an 前科者! Everyone knows that his 支援する is like a ploughed field, and as for his wife..."

"It is more Christian to think of people as 隣人s than to remember they were once 罪人/有罪を宣告するs," said Mrs Mazere 静かに.

"Really, Mamma, you have no self-尊敬(する)・点. You need not be so friendly with 前科者s—after all, all your own family are freeborn."

"Always have been freeborn," she replied proudly. "That is why I can afford to 行為/法令/行動する decently to those not so fortunate."

Mazere glared and she 急いでd to 回避する his 猛攻撃. "Philip, last Sunday night when we were crossing the river, there was a moment when I thought I should never see you or, indeed, McHaffety, again in this world. And later, when I was with that poor woman in her agony, it was brought home to me how unworthy is anything but loving 親切 の中で men."

Her husband's 怒り/怒る 沈下するd. He remembered his own agony of that night and, trumpeting loudly into his handkerchief to 回復する 支配(する)/統制する, he 発言/述べるd gently, "You are 権利 Mamma. It shall be as you wish."

The McHaffetys graciously and without quibble 受託するd the eleventh-hour 招待, and 追加するd colour to the 集会 by the efflorescence of their manners and 好意/親善. When McHaffety was an old man, and rich, he was heard to exclaim many a time, "Och, with all yer swells and their consequential 空気/公表するs today, there's 非,不,無 like the old Mazeres. Now, there were the real aristocrats for ye, without any of this 排除的 pantomime to make themselves important."

The wedding, though the grandest ever seen up the country, was rather 影を投げかけるd by the excitement of the flood. の中で the old 手渡すs, the wedding was ever a synonym for the flood, and 副/悪徳行為 versa.

The newly married pair had to remain at Three Rivers for two days に引き続いて the wedding, until punt communication was 回復するd. It was a 広大な/多数の/重要な hour when Mrs Simon Labosseer finally appeared 式服d for 出発—in dove-grey silk, so the ladies said, with a little bonnet with an 爆発するd 栄冠を与える. This 加える flounces and 略章s, and such dodges plain as the alphabet to the women but like Arabic to the men, were remarkably elegant. Enveloped in a voluminous surtout, she stepped into the gig her mother had lent the couple for the 旅行 to Sydney, where they were to have their honeymoon. The gig was drawn by three horses in unicorn 形式, which 始める,決める a new 基準 for stylishness up the country. There were white 略章 rosettes at the horses' ears, white streamers on the whip and a snow-white rug for the 膝s. Simon took up the reins as 法案 Prendergast pulled out ahead with a 元気づける: "Good health to the bride! Long life to Mr and Mrs Simon Labosseer!" before riding away to 実験(する) the new punt and the roads.

A cavalcade of young men and women, 井戸/弁護士席 機動力のある and turned out, 行為/法令/行動するd as 護衛する to the couple as far as Billings' Half Way House, where Labosseer had ordered a lunch to be in 準備完了. There they 元気づけるd the little bride, excited and half-脅すd, and the groom on the first 脚 of their 旅行 to Sydney. This 目的地 also 始める,決める a fashion, for not another girl from Bool Bool or its 近郊 had ever yet been to the city.

3

Labosseer took an almost fatherly pride in his bride's delight in the gas-lit streets and 罰金 shops of Sydney, and was 自由主義の about the 購入(する)s she made for her family and friends. He was proud of the impression her beauty and spirited 耐えるing made on his friends of the Sydney social エリート, and numbers of them 約束d to visit Rachel as soon as she was settled at Eueurunda, her new home.

Her husband was taking her to no rude bark hut, but a home much like her girlhood one, and with even more amenities. The main dwelling was built of 石/投石する, with one or two architectural features of Labosseer's own country. Instead of the usual bull-run passage, a distinguishing feature of 植民地の dwellings even to this day, there was a decent-sized square hall, off which opened doors and passages, and there were cupboards and 棚上げにするs to delight any housekeeper. Every room was papered with real wallpaper, there was a 十分な 製図/抽選-room 控訴, and many 輸入するd pieces of furniture for the other rooms, 含むing 令状ing desks, bookcases and a sideboard. There were Brussels carpets, real lace curtains, silver candlesticks and, to Rachel's delight, three その上の surprises, 取得/買収s that had 始める,決める the whole neighbourhood agog. The first was a piano, a 甘い-トンd Broadwood of solid rosewood. It had 初めは been the gift of a rich London merchant to his only child who, after marrying a wastrel, 結局 ended up, husband, furniture and all, in the 植民地s. Later the wife had been glad to 配置する/処分する/したい気持ちにさせる of the piano ーするために procure food and 着せる/賦与するs. The second surprise was a 乗り物, Rachel's very own and the first approach to a carriage in the 地区. The third was a companion, selected with 広大な/多数の/重要な care, so that Rachel should not be lonely. Labosseer hoped Mrs Millburn, for that was her 指名する, might also be something of a governess and teach his wife the piano, but in this he was rather failing to take into account the 需要・要求するs of the incessant child-耐えるing of that 世代.

Hopes were high の中で those few Maneroo families who clung to the ideals of 精製するd society, にもかかわらず their primeval surroundings. A 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定 was 推定する/予想するd of Labosseer, the former surveyor; he was a man known for his high 原則s and for the fact that he always behaved like a gentleman, even in (軍の)野営地,陣営 where he never let 減少(する) the class 障壁 between himself and his men. Much was likewise 推定する/予想するd of a 行方不明になる Mazere. The fame of Three Rivers had spread far and the legend of the bride's beauty even さらに先に.

4

Rachel always saw her new home, nestling under the brow of a hill 栄冠を与えるd with brittle gums, all in bloom, as she (機の)カム to it over the plains that March afternoon. A swift, (疑いを)晴らす stream circled the slope before it. Everywhere were flowers and blooming shrubs. The large flocks of sheep of later years had not yet eaten out by the roots the beautiful 無名の 種類, which now waved to the 中心 of the wheels の中で the tussocks and undulated like a glory of coloured waves when the wide-広範囲にわたる zephyrs caught them. They curved up to the 前線 gate through the gum trees, their heavenly perfume filling the sunset hour and 花冠ing itself amongst a million moths, beautiful as バタフライs, hovering in the 空気/公表する. The hills rang with the mellow, conversational calls of the magpies.

Rachel was delighted with the flower garden, where Mrs Millburn and a few others waited to welcome her. の中で the older 植民/開拓者s, only four families had social standing approaching that of Labosseer. The others were ex-shepherds, ex-stockmen or worse, people with whom Labosseer 願望(する)d no social intercourse. The four first families of the area were the Gilberts, the Timsons, the Healeys and the McEacherns: of these, in Labosseer's estimation, the nearest, the McEacherns, were also the dearest. Both Mr and Mrs McEachern were waiting to welcome the bride.

"The bonny 団体/死体, I 恐れるd ye might be lonesome," exclaimed Mrs McEachern, 倍のing the little bride to her motherly bosom. "Ah, the 少しの beauty!"

The McEacherns had brought 世帯 供給(する)s in 豊富, as the other families had done already, leaving messages that they would be over to see the bride next day. The McEacherns stayed the night, and by the time they left the next morning, Mrs McEachern and Mrs Labosseer were very good friends indeed. The former, as she 出発/死d, said, "Ye're to send to me if ye should need me, just as to yer own dear mother whose heart is wi' ye this morning, I'm thinkin.'" Thus began a friendship between the families that goes on to this day.

Only a little その上の away than the McEacherns lived the Pools Of Curradoobidgee. の中で the gifts を待つing her, Rachel 設立する a generous 量 of blackcurrant jam, some eggs, and three 女/おっせかい屋s and a cock, with a 肉親,親類d letter from Mrs Pool in which was the line, "If no one else has thought of chookies I know that these will he useful." The missive 結論するd: "Unfortunately I am not at all 井戸/弁護士席 at 現在の or I should have been at Eueurunda to welcome you."

Rachel was delighted with the fowls, but her husband was not. "To that letter you will not reply, my dear," he said. "Mrs Pool's indisposition is opportune."

"Why? What's the 事柄 with the letter?" asked Rachel.

"You will ignore it because I wish it," he said 堅固に.

Master in his own house, eh? His pronouncement was not, however, やめる as masterful as it seemed, for in those days, as today, men often thought they were masters in their own houses, when all the time their wives were too 肉親,親類d, or too canny, to undeceive them.


CHAPTER IX

1

The wedding 首尾よく past, communication with the outside world re-設立するd and the 洪水s 完全に gone, Three Rivers 再開するd its 十分な and busy 決まりきった仕事.

The 荒廃 原因(となる)d by the flood gave Mazere and his men a 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定 of extra work. Since it turned out, in fact, that most of the maize 刈る had been washed out by the roots or had rotted, a late 刈る of potatoes and arrowroot was put in to 補償する for the loss. Fortunately the new orchard on the higher slopes had not been 不正に 影響する/感情d, and the women speedily 始める,決める to to peel and 乾燥した,日照りの the fruit that could be saved, and tie it in 捕らえる、獲得するs of strong, unbleached calico in which it swung from the beams of the pantry. There was half a トン of fruit if there was a 続けざまに猛撃する. 巨大な 量s of jam and pickles were 始める,決める on 広大な/多数の/重要な (米)棚上げする/(英)提議するs, the rough 脚s of which were 始める,決める in 大型船s of water against marauding ants.

Mrs Dr James having taken up her 義務s again, a 気が進まない Joseph was bundled off to school. Dr James had been 安全に yarded up the country by a 隣人 of the Mungee Stantons, where another young 植民地の was 推定する/予想するd すぐに.

2

Mrs Piper remained in a 不安定な 条件 for weeks. She was tenderly nursed and housed by the Brennans, and the children throve in their hospitable surroundings. But their reward to their saviours was to afflict both the Saunders and Brennans not only with a 天罰(を下す) of sandy blight, but also with the measles. Poor Mrs Brennan, in her fifty-first year, became so ill that Mrs Mazere had to go over to The Gap to pull her through.

The measles, even as the Piper baby, smote inopportunely. Mrs Brennan was a devout カトリック教徒 and had long looked 今後 to a 地区 決起大会/結集させる of those of her creed, to be 行為/行うd by Father O'Kennedy whose family and her own had been 隣人s 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス in 郡 Clare. Father O'Kennedy arrived just after Mrs Brennan's 危機 had passed, and when Mary and Bridgit were sickening.

Brennan's Gap was thus の近くにd to the 訪問者. But there was no other カトリック教徒 family of such social standing in the 地区, and Mrs Brennan 辞退するd to 許す His Reverence to put up at 前科者 butcher McHaffety's, or at any of the abodes of the shepherds or stockmen. She asked Three Rivers to entertain him, and directed Tim Junior, who had so far escaped the maladies, to ride 前へ/外へ and 一連の会議、交渉/完成する up every member of the Bishop's church for the 決起大会/結集させる. Three Rivers 受託するd the 義務, as became the hospitable nature of the place.

His Reverence arrived at Three Rivers on Friday night, and sat 負かす/撃墜する to a 祝宴 of fish taken from lines 始める,決める in the river the evening before. Later, Mr Mazere 招待するd him to 補助装置 at family 祈りs, which he did with savoir-faire. Ellen Slattery and 法案 Prendergast both had a place of honour beside their priest. When Ellen had first come to Three Rivers, an uncouth shepherd lass, she could neither read nor 令状 and did not even know how to say her 祈りs. But it had transpired that her father, as a boy, had been of the カトリック教徒 説得/派閥, and so Mrs Mazere procured a 調書をとる/予約する from Mrs Brennan and asked her for some 指示/教授/教育s. Every Sunday morning she taught her own children their catechism and read the Bible with them: every Sunday afternoon, after the dishes were washed, she taught Ellen her catechism. For one hour each day she taught her reading and 令状ing and a little 人物/姿/数字ing.

She was careful to keep each creed separate. That was Mrs Mazere's idea of fair play to a lonely, motherless, ignorant girl. And, indeed, it 事柄s little whether a person is a Gentile or a Jew, a Confucian, a カトリック教徒 or a Protestant, since St Peter will sort it all out in the end.

Sunday saw a big congregation at Three Rivers. The whole community was sorry about Maria Brennan's 失望, which had resulted from her generous neighbourliness, and everyone who could ride or walk the distance turned up to worship, 関わりなく creed—even Mr and Mrs Isaacs, whose 宗教 was as their 指名する 示すs—to do honour to His Reverence and Maria Brennan and Three Rivers and themselves and the 原因(となる) of neighbourliness. Since not even half the 訪問者s could have fitted into the big dining room, the altar was 始める,決める up on the wide verandah and people spread all around. Afterwards, every soul was given a hearty meal, of the 肉親,親類d that was euphemistically referred to as "a little light refreshment", from the 蓄える/店s of Three Rivers 補足(する)d by those of Brennan's Gap. Other 隣人s had sent a turkey, or a loaf of bread, or a 続けざまに猛撃する of butter, or a cake, or a boiled ham, or a crock of jam, 説 "with such a (人が)群がる I thought this might come in handy".

His Reverence much enjoyed his stay at Three Rivers, and everyone who (機の)カム within 審理,公聴会 of his cheery brogue was delighted as he went about his 省 over the next couple of weeks, christening, catechising, chastening, marrying and さもなければ 治めるing the sacraments to his flock.

When Tim 述べるd to his mother the 勝利を得た 割合s of the 歓迎会 and service at Three Rivers, she sobbed aloud for joy and said as she wiped her 注目する,もくろむs, "Musha, musha! There never was, nor could be again, such a woman as me dear Rachel Mazere. Now ye listen to me, Timmy, me boy—when next her 異端者 Bishop comes to the 地区, he spends a night, in all honour, at Brennan's Gap, and we'll give him a spread as will open his 注目する,もくろむs. Mind now, 'tis yer old mother has 始める,決める her heart on that same."

She had to wait more than a year, but the Bishop was 深く,強烈に pleased by the 招待 and was delighted to 受託する. It is part of the history of Bool Bool that he nearly smothered in the Brennans' goose-負かす/撃墜する bed, famed up the country for its succulent, flocculent 割合s, and that he had 苦しむd from dyspepsia for days 借りがあるing to the surfeit of rich viands 圧力(をかける)d upon him by the irresistible Maria. Thereafter it became customary for the 長,指導者 of the Church of England to spend one night of his visit in 広大な/多数の/重要な 明言する/公表する at Brennan's Gap, and for his 同僚 to return the 儀礼 at Three Rivers. This tradition continued for as long as dear Maria and her good Timothy remained at The Gap; and when, of the four old 隣人s, Rachel Mazere alone remained, the visiting カトリック教徒 clergy could not have omitted 支払う/賃金ing a stately call at Three Rivers without 原因(となる)ing a break in 設立するd custom.

3

Emily was agitating for a visit to Mungee, 表面上は to keep her sister Isabel company. She hoped to get from there across the 範囲s to see Rachel in her grand new home. Before her 出発 from Three Rivers, Louisa Pool had rapturously 招待するd her to Curradoobidgee and had made a 嘆願 to Mrs Mazere. But Mrs Mazere had said that it could not be thought of for the 現在の. Charlotte afterwards 警告するd Louisa that such a visit would not be 許容できる to Mr Mazere, and the girls were dashed. It had not, however, 妨げるd them from discussing 可能性s in the big 二塁打 bed upstairs at night.

"You see," Louisa had said, "Bert and I could just nick 負かす/撃墜する to Mungee and bring you on from there, as 平易な as taking 消す."

Emily saw 正確に. Her imagination was 煙霧のかかった as to the 輪郭(を描く)s of Maneroo but she could 明確に visualise herself and Bert Pool riding across the 山の尾根s and plains. She could even see what she would he wearing on the 旅行, and would place a 略章 or flower to her cheek half a dozen times a day and enjoy the 影響.

Each month saw her blossoming into fuller womanhood, a fact which Tim Brennan 上級の 発言/述べるd upon after the wedding. "Sure Emily will be the belle now. She knocks Rachel into a cocked hat already. 約束, I never could see what there was in Rachel to raise such a dust about. Sure, her hair was dark, and she never lookin' anythin' but a child!"

"Oh, but her lovely little nose and mouth..." said Mary. "But it was all too little. Take Emily now, there's some 割合s to her. Sure ye can see her without a microscope."

"Like yer old Maria," laughed his spouse.

"Sure! And all that yaller hair makes her look like an angel."

"That's what I think too," agreed Tim Junior fervently. "Emily is the prettiest girl in the 地区, 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 非,不,無."

"It's not for ye to be thinkin' on that, me boy; ye should be castin yer peepers where 宗教 will be no 障害 to consummation," said his father. Young Tim's long, freckled 直面する 炎上d at having inadvertently 明らかにする/漏らすd what all the other young people had seen for months.

Emily was taller and more voluptuous of form than Rachel, and her big blue 注目する,もくろむs, profuse golden curls and 有望な cheeks were so 逮捕(する)ing that 観察者/傍聴者s tended to overlook the 不正行為 of her features'—the rather retrousse nose, the 激しい chin with the dimple in it. This last feature she had 相続するd from her father, but where it lent obstinacy to his 直面する, in hers it 示唆するd good nature. She had a wide mouth and splendidly even, white teeth that looked 井戸/弁護士席 when she laughed, which was frequently, for she was an easygoing, generous-spirited girl, popular with old and young alike.

Baulked for the time 存在 in her 決意 to get to Maneroo by way of Mungee or some other 大勝する, she 始める,決める her hopes on Bert 再現するing at Three Rivers through the 後援 of Charlotte. Little did Emily realise that Rachel's presence in his own neighbourhood had disinclined the boy to roam. Emily had to content herself for the 現在の with a high-圧力 correspondence with Louisa, which could be carried on under cover of Charlotte. That Charlotte never commented on the missives enclosed in her own was 直感的に rather than premeditated. Hard at work and 吸収するd in her own worries, she gave little thought to the 噴出する of the girls, though even had she done so, she would have seen nothing to upbraid in either of the girls' dreams.

4

Rachel's first letter from Eueurunda was を待つd impatiently by her family. When it arrived, it was やめる a 予算. She 述べるd her trip to Sydney to Emily and her home to her mother. She even sent separate little letters to Charlotte, Joseph, Fannie, Philip and Rhoda. At the end of her letter to Charlotte was a postscript:

Would you please tell your stepmother when you 令状 that I thank her heartily for the eggs and lovely blackcurrant jam, and more than all for the cock and 女/おっせかい屋s, which are a blessing.

If Rachel had to send all around the world to her ーするために thank her stepmother, then, thought Charlotte, it was (疑いを)晴らす that Labosseer was going to have 非,不,無 of the Pools at Eueurunda. The realisation 負傷させるd her gentle heart, but she made no 調印する.

Mazere was delighted with Rachel's letter to him. She had always been his favourite child, 借りがあるing to her resemblance to her mother.

My dear Papa,

I am very happy in my new home with my dear husband who gives me everything I wish, but I 行方不明になる you, dear Papa, and everyone at dear old Three Rivers terribly. I do wish that you would come and stay with me soon...

明確に feeling 勇敢に立ち向かう at a distance, and now, as a soundly 設立するd matron, her postscript ran thus:

I hope, dearest Papa, as you 約束d to me that dreadful night when dear Mamma was in such terrible danger, that you have not forgotten to 令状 to Philip and ask him to come 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス to us all soon.

In fact, Mazere was glad to receive this little jog to his memory. He had long felt that Philip's banishment was ridiculous, 特に since the 原因(となる) of it had been a treasured member of his 世帯 for several years. And にもかかわらず his prejudice against the male Pools, he had long ago recognised that Charlotte had the worst of the matrimonial 取引. To 復帰させる his firstborn as an 行為/法令/行動する of thanksgiving for the 安全な return of his wife was a graceful way out of an untenable 状況/情勢, but he had for some time been thinking it was not やめる an honest 取引: now he meant to bestow upon Charlotte a dress length or two of the best silk to be had, and some article of jewellery 同様に.

He took his wife to his office in the Big House and gave her Rachel's letter to peruse. When she looked up, he said, "Mamma, the 激変s of the flood and the wedding have 連合させるd to 延期する me, but I should very much like to have Philip 支援する again. I should he 強いるd if you would 令状 to him of my 決定/判定勝ち(する)."

Mrs Mazere gave thanks and went to tell Charlotte. Charlotte, never effusive, was too moved for speech.

"令状 a letter at once, my dear daughter, and tell him to come as soon as he can," 勧めるd Mrs Mazere.

"Tell him," said Mazere to Charlotte a little later, "that his mother and I shall go with you to Gundagai to 会合,会う him. Then we'll come 支援する with 法案 Prendergast and you can have the gig to yourselves—it will be a honeymoon for you." Nothing if not impulsive, he suddenly blurted out, "You've been a good daughter to us, Charlotte my girl, and I shall make everything happy and comfortable for you and Philip now."

Charlotte withdrew, 打ち勝つ, and Mazere, 井戸/弁護士席 pleased with himself, mixed himself a nobbler of toddy, of which he was growing very fond. Mrs Mazere, knowing how it would be with Charlotte, slipped out to her 4半期/4分の1s and, clasping the girl to her, wept in company.

"I have prayed for this day—and it has come at last! You 令状 and I'll 令状 too, and we shall have the dear boy home before we know it."

But a 影をつくる/尾行する had fallen across the girl's 直面する. "He mightn't come," she said slowly. There had been a different 公式文書,認める in Philip's letters of the last year. It had filled Charlotte with an uneasiness that she had not passed on to his family.

"We must 許す his father for his short temper—for your sake, tell him, and his old mother's. Children must honour their parents, or they can never hope to 栄える."

"I have been thinking for some time now of going to him," said Charlotte. "I think that would be the best 計画(する), now that Papa has forgiven him."

"One step at a time—令状 to him first. Then we shall see what happens," said Mrs Mazere, her 直面する radiant.

Apprehensive about Philip's reaction to his father's change of heart, Charlotte 設立する the 令状ing of the letter a formidable 仕事. However, she 表明するd herself with a brevity that 欠如(する)d neither clarity nor affection, which in one sense made her an aristocrat of letter writers.

The 熱望して を待つd reply was of such character that Charlotte did not show it to either of Philip's parents. He said they could go to 炎s. He also said he had been very ill and had not yet been able to return to work. He asked Charlotte to come and live on the diggings with him.

Charlotte dwelt only on the fact that he had been ill, and that she must go to him.

"By all means—go and fetch him home," said Mazere expansively. "That is reasonable and becoming in a wife."

Charlotte 用意が出来ている for her 出発 with so 際立った a feeling of 解放 that she suddenly realised that she had been something of a 社債-maiden in the house of her husband's people, rather than enjoying the dignity of a married woman. All the 慰安 and kindliness she was leaving seemed nothing when 重さを計るd against the adventure and freedom which was beckoning her, and she was glad at the prospect of finding out how Philip really was.

She decided to take baby James with her and to leave young Philip with his grandparents and aunts, with whom he was a 広大な/多数の/重要な favourite.

"You won't want to be 重荷(を負わせる)d with a child on such a terrible 旅行. You can surely 信用 the baby to me, too," said Mrs Mazere.

"I'd like to take baby, Mamma," she said 静かに. "I'm very strong. I can tuck him in my shawl like the 黒人/ボイコット gins do their piccaninnies if I'm 押し進めるd. Philip has never even seen him," she 追加するd.

"Dear me, neither he has!" exclaimed Mr Mazere, getting up and taking the child, who liked to ride-a-cock-horse on his grandfather's 膝. "Never seen your daddy. Hi diddle, diddle! Of course, my girl, you must take him to 会合,会う his daddy and bring him home. I'll give you an extra ten 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書,認める to buy him a jacket. Hi diddle diddle! Now don't pull Gran'daddy's nose—listen to the tick-tick!"

Mrs Mazere said Charlotte was not to travel alone with a child, and that Ellen Slattery, who had long 手配中の,お尋ね者 to discover if her husband were dead or 単に 砂漠ing, should …を伴って her. But when Charlotte was alone with her mother-in-法律, she opened up her heart a little.

"Supposing that Philip is stubborn about his father, or has the gold fever so 不正に that he won't come home for a year or two—then it would just fit that Ellen could bring little Philip to me later."

"But, my girl, you must do everything in your 力/強力にする to bring him home and make his peace with his father."

"Of course, Mamma, but it's best to be 用意が出来ている. I shan't say anything to anyone but you."

"Very 井戸/弁護士席, we shall leave it like that and not upset Papa when he has come 一連の会議、交渉/完成する so generously."

Charlotte did not 推定する/予想する to return at an 早期に date. Philip had a streak of his father's pig-headedness. Charlotte knew what she 恐れるd and 恐れるd what she knew. Ellen was disappointed not to be going 同様に, but was ブイ,浮標d up by the 期待 of a possible 召喚するs later.

Charlotte was not to 試みる/企てる the 陸路の 大勝する to 開始する Alexander. She was to go to Sydney by coach, and there be met and taken to Petty's Hotel by Matthew Freeborn, a brother of Mrs Mazere, who had not forsaken his native 地区 of Parramatta. She did not 始める,決める out till April, when the cooler 天候 約束d safer travel for the baby.

5

The drays carrying winter 供給(する)s for Three Rivers reached the Yarrabongo punt the evening before her 出発. The (軍の)野営地,陣営 解雇する/砲火/射撃s of the teamsters gleamed in the bend of the river on the flats, and the bullock bells 連合させるd with the orchestra of frogs and crickets with which the earth seemed to pulsate.

On reaching the homestead, the teamsters began to 荷を降ろす 早期に next morning. The arrival of the winter 供給(する)s was always a time of bustle for the 世帯. Delightful it was to stow away the 事例/患者s of currants and raisins, and the 捕らえる、獲得するs of white sugar and rice in the big ant- and mice-proof 貯蔵所s in the 蓄える/店 room. Then there were 広大な/多数の/重要な chests of tea with queer Chinese characters on the strange paper wrapping, with splendid linings of lead which later, after 存在 melted 負かす/撃墜する in a crucible and 注ぐd into a mould, would be made into 弾丸s. There were sugar mats by the dozen, 十分な of rich brown treacly sugar, delicious to taste and smell, which would be rationed out 週刊誌 to the 駅/配置する 手渡すs.

The トンs of flour and 激しく揺する salt were 蓄える/店d in the 幅の広い, sound lofts of the awnings that joined the さまざまな edifices of the homestead. Everything had to be carried up ladders, and the men engaged in a Herculean 旅行. Their 着せる/賦与するs and persons were soon white with flour, these the only white 耐えるd in all the countryside. They laughed and 誇るd and challenged and bet and let out 誓いs, and even Mr Mazere took up one or two 解雇(する)s to show he was still in his prime, for by such 記念品s was a man appraised in those days up the country. He could not be 広大な/多数の/重要な by 代表 alone.

But big Bullocky 法案 from Mungee could 投げ上げる/ボディチェックする a 解雇(する) of flour as easily as other men could one of rice or sugar, smoking his malodorous cutty all the while with showy 無関心/冷淡, and he was honoured as the man of the hour. Bullocky, with the tailend of his ちらりと見ること, wished to discover if he was making the 権利 impression on Ellen, a 事柄 of some mystery considering the obliquity of her 注目する,もくろむs. Cornstalk 法案 Prendergast was only too sure and, as a corrective, strutted out with two 解雇(する)s and 苦しむd from the 新たな展開 he gave his loins for many a day. He 悪口を言う/悪態d 義務 which called him abroad that afternoon. Even so, the coach was nearly an hour late in starting.

There was a pungent smell of healthy sweat from bullocks and men alike, and of spices and foul タバコ, and of bread that was baking in the cavernous oven, and of delicious quince jam that was boiling in a veritable witches' cauldron of a three-legged マリファナ, and of hops that were brewing for the 瓶/封じ込めるs of yeast that sat in a 列/漕ぐ/騒動 above the fireplace in company with the smoothing アイロンをかけるs and さまざまな canisters. The several dray wheels were cutting up the 井戸/弁護士席-swept 支援する yards, and Blossom, Strawberry, Bally, Poley, Boko, 位置/汚点/見つけ出す, Snowball, Beauty, Blue, Speckle, Darling, et al, chewed their cud and switched the vicious March and other 飛行機で行くs from their 幅の広い, long-苦しむing 支援するs and dreamed of a winter's peace beyond Mungee, but dreamed in vain; for the fashion of 盗品故買者ing on a grand 規模 was just ぼんやり現れるing over the 範囲s, and the bullocks were, in the 乾燥した,日照りの frosty (一定の)期間s of the winter, henceforth to be 献身的な to the 商売/仕事 of 輸送(する)ing sawn and 分裂(する) 木材/素質 about the primaeval forests of the new world.

The women waited 熱望して for the 荷を降ろすing of the 事例/患者s of crockery, the men's slop 着せる/賦与するing, the bolts of 構成要素 and the 薬/医学s and seeds, Mrs Mazere 存在 特に vigilant that small things like camphor, castor oil, pepper, cloves and spices in general should not go astray. Mr Mazere was eager for his negro 長,率いる and his 調書をとる/予約するs. Even grey calico, needles, thread and buttons—more beautiful and 変化させるd than the buttons of today—had a grand charm in such circumstances. The little ones crowed with glee when the tins of barley sugar candy appeared. Joseph had 勝つ/広く一帯に広がるd upon his parents for a holiday from school and 設立する the 荷を降ろすing of the 蓄える/店s a more thrilling occasion than the 開始 of the first 連邦の 議会 by the Duke and Duchess of York, which he would 証言,証人/目撃する in his fifties.

Charlotte had not been away from Three Rivers since her arrival. She had not even been to Mungee or Nanda. She had settled 深く,強烈に into the homestead 決まりきった仕事, and her heart was wrung to be suddenly uprooted and 直面するing the prospect of a long 旅行 into unknown 領土. But she did not give way to her feelings even when, just before she climbed into the gig, she finally kissed little Philip, all sticky with his 株 of the barley sugar. She was one of those strong, 静める people who move through life like the seasons.

Mr Mazere was 運動ing her as far as Gundagai. As they 動揺させるd away, she looked 支援する at the dear group standing at the 支援する gate till the gig dipped into the hollow where grew the tall, waxen-petalled, purple violets. Then 負かす/撃墜する the slope to the punt and on again, along the long natural road where the waters had lain a few weeks 支援する and where now the rich 国/地域 rose in a 窒息させるing cloud of dust, till they disappeared, a speck upon the distant 山の尾根.

Emily watched till the last, with sobs and a sense of desolation. How was she now to 令状 so fully to Louisa? Because she had complained about the prospect of 存在 lonely after Rachel's 出発, Papa had 約束d to bring 支援する with him Martha Spires, the daughter of the Land Commissioner from Gundagai, for a visit. But Emily's (民事の)告訴s had been ーするつもりであるd to take her to Maneroo, not to bring the companionship of Martha, which would not 増加する the chances of seeing Bert.

6

Philip 軽蔑(する)d the loving letters that Charlotte bore from his parents. "Tell him to go to hell and keep his old corn patch. It's only a few acres shut in by a barren kangaroo run," he said 概略で. The glamour of the renowned John Bull nugget, 負わせる forty-five 続けざまに猛撃するs, was bemusing his 見通し. He 教えるd Charlotte to 知らせる his parents of his 感情s, but Charlotte's natural 外交 and kindliness kept her from obeying him. Her letter ran thus:

Dear Papa and Mamma,

The baby and I have got here at last. It was hard to find Philip but people here are very 肉親,親類d. Philip has been more ill than I can say in a letter and is a 影をつくる/尾行する of himself. You would not know him. He had to send his mate to 会合,会う me as he is not 井戸/弁護士席 yet after inflammation of the 肺s. The diggings are quieter in the winter so I must take care of the dear boy and get him strong and then he may be ready to go home. At 現在の he says no. He is disappointed that I did not bring Philip too. It is very rough here, all the trees 削減(する) 負かす/撃墜する and nothing anywhere but 軸s like 井戸/弁護士席s, and テントs. There are plenty of things in the 蓄える/店s, which are big テントs or humpys of bark with 旗s on 最高の,を越す to show if they are English or ロシアの or some other nation. Some things are very 不十分な and nearly everything terribly dear. Honey is 3/6 a 続けざまに猛撃する. How I wish I had some of the honey from dear old Three Rivers. I think the storekeepers strike it more lucky than the diggers because their 職業 is 安定した. I wish I had some of Mamma's fowls and eggs and butter here. I could make a fortune then. Cheese is 4/6 a 続けざまに猛撃する; sugar 1/6; rice 1/-; coffee and tea 3/-; タバコ 8/-; salt 1/6; candles 1/6. It is light come, light go, with the diggers as far as I can see.

Philip has not struck it very lucky yet, but he was doing 公正に/かなり 井戸/弁護士席 till he got sick. He has lost all his hair with the fever, but I hope it will grow again soon. I have to do my washing in a bucket and have only one マリファナ for cooking and a pan. I sent you one letter about Sydney and another about the trip in the ship and Melbourne.

I'll 令状 more as soon as I am settled. I have begun to ask about Ellen's husband and will let her know the minute I hear anything.

Charlotte could have said a 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定 more but least said, soonest mended was her 治める/統治するing 原則. Yet even her 勇敢に立ち向かう heart had quailed when she first beheld Philip. It was not just the dilapidated テント and the filthy 一面に覆う/毛布 laid on a sheet of hark that served as a bed which 狼狽d her. In days gone by, the Curradoobidgee dwelling had been painfully 原始の, and many a gently 後部d 植民/開拓者 even two 世代s later was still familiar with a bark bed. It was Philip himself.

His 注目する,もくろむs were bloodshot and red-rimmed に引き続いて the 飛行機で行く blight which had smitten the diggers that summer, and he was as bald as an ostrich egg. Of the wealth of yellow curls once just like Emily's, there remained only the veriest 縁 around his nape, 乾燥した,日照りのd and dull as corn-stubble. Some of his 前線 teeth were 行方不明の, knocked out in a drunken brawl, and he had grown rough in his language and careless in his person. There was little resemblance to the gentle young man who had 問題/発行するd 前へ/外へ from Three Rivers with toothbrush and night 着せる/賦与するs, and who had 定期的に said his 祈りs before bed.

Charlotte put the テント to 権利s and 始める,決める up a second. With her splendid strength and energy, she soon organised her life and felt pleased that Philip was not returning to Three Rivers for the 現在の. She sang as she made herself a little garden of wild flowers, and sent 支援する to Three Rivers for seeds for a vegetable garden. Her テントs became a social centre for the better-educated diggers who liked to talk politics with Philip. She 追加するd two or three more テントs, took boarders and did mending, and when a successful digger who was the proud possessor of a hut went away and "blew" his pile in Melbourne, she took over that abode and soon had curtains on its little window.

The diggings charmed Charlotte, as they did the 大多数 of the stockmen, shepherds, sailors and other 植民/開拓者s who spent time there. In those days, before the advent of self-分析, the diggers bothered little to explain the attraction of the goldfields, but, in fact, the 孤立/分離 of the 開拓する's life had a 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定 to do with it. The 同国人 has always been mesmerised by town lights and the entertainment of the fair. In this 尊敬(する)・点 he has ever been a child, 捜し出すing fairyland. If the 同国人 is thus attracted to the tinsel of town, the 主要都市の denizen can rarely be 離乳するd from it, for man is a gregarious animal.

And so, though it was the 賭事ing instinct that 誘惑するd men to the diggings on the chance of "striking it rich" and by one 魔法 一打/打撃 raising themselves to affluence and positions of 尊敬(する)・点, it was their 餓死するd instincts of sociability that kept them there, 縮むing from the return to 孤立/分離.

Charlotte had 非,不,無 of the gold fever. She saw far more 明確に the ninety-nine chances against the 可能性 of striking it rich than the one in favour. She thought it ありそうもない that Philip would find a John Bull nugget or さもなければ make his pile, but she had chosen him for himself, when he had been disinherited of all save a charming person, and she was not going to go 支援する on him now that he was bald and ugly. Some creative instinct in women enables them to be forever 希望に満ちた of finding a 穀物 of genius in the chaff of men's lunacy, so Charlotte let Philip go ahead in his own way. She went ahead too.

She saw at once that fortunes were to be made out of the community of diggers much more surely than out of the 軸s. If she had had the 資本/首都, she would have started a 蓄える/店. Even so, she began in a small way and, 存在 scrupulously honest, was a general favourite, but therefore not making such wild 利益(をあげる)s as some others. She made and sold soft drinks and green 飛行機で行く 隠すs, the latter which the diggers used for the 目的 of trying to keep the 飛行機で行くs out their mouths and nostrils. She was paid in gold and, when she had a 確かな 量, she would 配達する it to the Commissioner, who 重さを計るd it in her presence and gave her a 領収書. At first Philip 反対するd to her activities; in the tradition of Three Rivers, he hated his wife to be the servant of other men. But it seemed that the diggings were breaking 負かす/撃墜する the class snobbery that had been 移植(する)d so 首尾よく from the Old World. To mollify her husband, Charlotte explained that she was only doing a little help to 支払う/賃金 the expenses of bringing little Philip to the diggings with ellen, as soon as they heard anything of slattery. After a while Philip was reconciled to her work, and did not even 問い合わせ about how much she was 蓄積するing.

She soon 設立する herself preferring the diggings to Three Rivers: at least, the hardship of her new life 妨げるd monotony. In fact, the whole experience was a wonderful adventure to her, and had been from the hour she had left the drays 荷を降ろすing at Three Rivers. She had been 井戸/弁護士席 looked after in Sydney by kindly, middle-class Uncle Matthew and Aunt Jane Freeborn, themselves finding Petty's Hotel a little overawing, and the 義務 of seeing Charlotte 船内に the ship for Port Phillip a 広大な/多数の/重要な adventure. Then followed the voyage, the 同等(の) for Charlotte of travelling to another 惑星, and her arrival in 予定 time at Frank Liardet's pub where she を待つd Askew, her husband's mate. The harbour, (人が)群がるd with shipping, the bustle of city life, the splendour of Liardet's sitting room with its mahogany dining (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する and 議長,司会を務めるs, its 炎 of mirrors and beautiful barmaid, やめる dazzled the bush-bred Charlotte.

Then there was Askew, her husband's mate, who 圧倒するd her with gallantry. He 即時に became enamoured of Charlotte and would willingly have led her astray, but Charlotte was too inexperienced to come to any 害(を与える). She thought his 予備交渉s effusive and embarrassing, but 受託するd them as town manners, and Askew, unable to make 前進, was その上の intrigued. Charlotte had been anxious to reach a husband so unwell that he could only send a 副, but Askew was not to be done out of a day or two in Melbourne—and as much of Charlotte's company as possible. To 延期する their 出発, he pretended 緊急の 商売/仕事 during the day and took her to a circus in the evening. Charlotte was unbelievably thrilled by the gaiety, the beauty and the 偉業/利用するs, and also by the presence of 確かな "ladies" smoking cutties like the men, and flaunting themselves like—like—she knew not what. So these unbelievable creatures, of whom she had only heard faint echoes, really did 存在する, and their materialisation was terrifyingly thrilling.

The 旅行 from Melbourne to the diggings 現在のd no difficulties to one of her experience, and the gallantries of Askew lent it unusual excitement, in spite of her innocence.

It was the country-fair element of the 広大な/多数の/重要な 野営 that held her attention as she 選ぶd her way の中で the roisterous, card-playing, yarn-spinning, drinking men. The drunkenness was startling to Charlotte. The Pool family was unacquainted with alcohol, and though Mazere had his glass of toddy in the evenings or when he had a 冷淡な or 恐れるd he might take a 冷気/寒がらせる from a wetting, it had not 用意が出来ている her for such sights as she 証言,証人/目撃するd here. But the roughness did not 苦しめる her, and the constant, senseless 解雇する/砲火/射撃ing off of every sort of gun when the men (機の)カム above ground and lit a thousand 解雇する/砲火/射撃s at dusk, reminded her of home. Bert's blowfly proficiency had not been 達成するd without constant practice, and, it might be said, the 実験(する)ing of her 神経s by his many dangerous feats of marksmanship.

Philip was happy to have her with him and was soon かなり 回復するd from the 飛行機で行く-blight and the 影響s of the fever. He worked 刻々と, turning out gold at a 率 同等(の) to very good 給料. With the companionship of his wife, his Three Rivers habits were somewhat 回復するd. He rejoiced in the presence of his little boy and was anxious to have the other child brought to join them. Charlotte, in this first married home of her own, experienced a satisfaction which all the usefulness and order of her career at Three Rivers had not afforded. She was very busy with her 国内の and 商業の 追跡s and she had an unabating 利益/興味 in the canvas 蓄える/店s. Lovely to her were the 旗s 飛行機で行くing above each magazine, denoting the 国籍 of the merchant—English, German, French, even ロシアの. She liked the riotous wealth of their contents, where sugar candy jostled Bass's Pale Ale, where anchovies dripped on to flour, and where tinned salmon and East India pickles, ankle jackboots, ladies' stays, babies' caps, tin plates 向こうずねing like mirrors, raisins, tallow candles and herrings were often intermixed. Everything was procurable from a 選ぶ to a compass, and Charlotte saw lump sugar for the first time.

She wrote that Slattery had been on the Turon with Philip, but had left before him for Bendigo and 開始する Alexander. She was making 調査s and would let Ellen know the minute they had any news.

So Mrs Mazere, away 支援する at Three Rivers, read between the lines that the young people were やめる contented where they were. But Philip's tardiness in 受託するing reinstatement fretted his impulsive and impatient father.


CHAPTER X

1

When Major-General Sir Oswald Raymond Mazere-Poole, K.C.B., M.P., the grandson of old "Boko" Pool, became desirous of a genealogical tree, he laid 強調する/ストレス on the Mazere part of his cognomen. It was, by 権利s, one of his Christian 指名するs, but after the war, 伸び(る)ing his 肩書を与える and 存在 elected to 議会 on the strength of his uniform, some 保守的な platitudes and the reverence in which the diggers' 偉業/利用するs on the 戦場s were held, a hyphen, which no one dared 論争, crept into his 指名する.

In accentuating the Mazere 関係 and minimising the Pool, he was 明確に a snob. その上の, he was ignorant, but that was not his fault. The real 創立者 of his fortunes was his grandmother, old Boko Pool's second wife, née Harriet Mayborn, and it was her 指名する which should have held highest honour in the Major-General's family chart and which should have been repeated in family christenings. But, since one of the 推論する/理由s for Harriet Mayborn's amazing marriage with old Boko Pool had been to consign that dishonoured 指名する to oblivion, he was never to know of that 支店 of his lineage. His very 存在, 最終的に to climb to a position of importance in public life, 起こる/始まるd in a 奇蹟 of which Harriet Pool was the author.

When the nine-days wonder of the Labosseers' arrival at Eueurunda had 沈下するd, Mrs Pool 供給するd the next sensation. The indisposition which had 妨げるd her from welcoming the Labosseers to Eueurunda and which Simon Labosseer had considered opportune, was occasioned by nothing いっそう少なく than the approach of a half-brother or sister for Charlotte, Bert and the other Pools.

That the old maid swell English governess should so commit herself to the ありふれた humanities with old Boko Pool—that was news indeed!

"Begor' she's every minute of sixty!" said Larry Healey of Little River, which was exaggeration. She was barely fifty. Even so, seasoned matrons with ten or a dozen offspring usually went out of practice about forty-five, thankful that God's malignity to women did not often run north of that age. From Cooma to Goulburn and 支援する to Michelago and Yass, the men 交流d ribald titbits about the approaching event, for men take an illogical 楽しみ in the 交流 of obscenities about the basic facts of birth, and usually 告発する/非難する women of a deficient sense of humour if they fail to be 類似して amused.

So while the men guffawed, Mrs McEachern of Gowandale, the doyenne of women in her 軌道 even as Rachel Mazere was in hers, said to her circle, "It might go hard with the poor 団体/死体, the first time at such an age," and, without waiting to be asked, she went to her 隣人 and 約束d to do all she could when the time (機の)カム. The time (機の)カム in 予定 course and was monstrous cruel, and Mrs McEachern had to send for her friend, Mrs Timson of Wombat Hill, for 援助. It looked for a week or so as though a funeral would be the next important happening on Maneroo, but with Mrs Timson, Mrs McEachern and Mrs Pool all setting their wills against such an 結果, not only little Raymond but also his mother were saved to adorn this tale.

The 幼児 wrought a 奇蹟 in the lives of his parents. Before she was out of bed, Mrs Pool had planned that child's career. He was to receive his 早期に training from her, thence to King's College, Parramatta, and on to the newly 学校/設けるd university at Sydney. One might have thought that she would prefer to send him to Oxford, but this would have 伴う/関わるd the 開始 of the sarcophagus of her past. In this blessed new country, she could 安全に give her child the best that it afforded.

It was at that date that the Pools began to 令状 their 指名する with an "e", so Sir Oswald may be said to have honestly 相続するd his pretensions in that regard.

2

The general 疑惑 that old Pool must have been sent out was 井戸/弁護士席 設立するd. His only 罪,犯罪, however, had been that of ignorance. Son of an English farm labourer wretchedly poor, he and some lads from his village had sallied 前へ/外へ on foot one night to see the lights of Liverpool. They had chanced to reach there at the time of a 騒動 and, running to see what the (人が)群がる was about, they had been 一連の会議、交渉/完成するd up and 宣告,判決d to transportation to the 植民地s. What chance had the bewildered boy—penniless, friendless, rooted up? 無学の, how could he know in what letter his 指名する ended? He gave it as Jim Pool. Poor 令状ing on the part of some clerk made it Jim Peel and, as such, he was 割り当てるd to a Scottish 植民/開拓者 beyond the Cole River. Here, with nothing and no one to tie to, he lived in a 肉親,親類d of hard loneliness which 確認するd his natural 傾向 に向かって silence. For 欠如(する) of the most elementary 医療の attention, he even lost an 注目する,もくろむ. But he learned a 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定 about sheep and cattle, and about 貿易(する)s useful to a 植民/開拓者, and he became 同様に 熟知させるd with the bush as an Aboriginal. Shy, untutored, but industrious and dependable, he worked his 宣告,判決 out without 事故, and, when 解放する/自由な, became a stockman for a 植民/開拓者 近づく Berrima. Here, in time, he married and was 許すd to run his 在庫/株 with that of his master. As soon as he had the means, he went up the country to Maneroo and began to find his feet a little as a stockman and bushman.

He never volunteered the story of his 青年 to his family, nor did they ask for it. His wife taught her children all she knew herself—that is, the Lord's 祈り and the alphabet. Much later, he raised no 反対 to Bert's and Charlotte's cultural (選挙などの)運動をする, and their introduction of 行方不明になる Mayborn, who took 所有/入手 in a way as 予期しない and unbelievable to herself as to Pool.

Thus he 進歩d. His first wife, poor soul, had been heroic but unavailing; his children had come like facts of nature. But now in his later years, when parents go soft about their offspring, he had a wonderful little doll smelling of scented soap and done up in 着せる/賦与するs about three feet longer than they needed to be.

奮起させるd by the marvel of his new life, he 示唆するd at this time that he should be taught to 令状 his 指名する. Though he had little conceit, he was endowed with a workable vein of vanity, which 質 can be manipulated as a powerful 軍隊 for 開発, for good or bad. When his fellow 無断占拠者s 調印するd their 指名するs to 嘆願(書)s or other 文書s, he had to make excuses or be humiliated by making only a 示す (though there he was in the company of his much more pretentious 隣人, Healey of Little River).

His wife readily entered upon this adventure. He learned the alphabet, to (一定の)期間 short words and to 調印する his 指名する as Jas. Poole, tractably 受託するing the "e". Of the many mysteries of his life, the 事柄 of 存在 called Peel during his 罪人/有罪を宣告する days had been a small one. When he was 解放する/自由な, he went 支援する to Pool. Now he was Poole—with an "e". Thus there is no 関係 between Jim Peel, 割り当てるd labourer on the Cole River, and James Poole, 結局 to be a 高度に 尊敬(する)・点d 無断占拠者 on Maneroo. And that is as it should be, and what 不正な 運命/宿命 借りがあるd him.

The fuss about Mrs Labosseer's carriage—the first four-wheeled 乗り物 to be seen up the country beyond Goulburn—led Mrs Poole to 示唆する to her husband that they should perhaps 進歩 beyond the packhorse 行う/開催する/段階. Her stepchildren would never have 述べるd her as a rider, but they had taught her to get about on a horse, which she 設立する very tiring. Poole was 奮起させるd to 安全な・保証する the first buckboard, or light wagonette, ever seen off a coach line in those parts. And 反して Mrs Labosseer's 罠(にかける) had but two horses, Bert, his father and young Jimmy had 罰金 sport in breaking some of the three-parts brumbies from the 長,率いる of Little River and 結局 appearing with a dashing four-in-手渡す. It was a cheerful sight to see old Poole swinging his fiery leaders—better still it was to see their swift heels 涙/ほころびing up tufts as they 動揺させるd the 乗り物 at a 手渡す gallop across the flower-strewn plains where they had been foaled.

Before the advent of baby Raymond, Mrs Poole had been content to find her 出口 in 調書をとる/予約するs, on which Poole was ever ready to spend money. And money there was to spend now that the 発見 of gold had put the 植民地 on its feet に引き続いて the stricken years at the beginning of the previous 10年間. She had 設立する more 楽しみ in reading than in associating with people who 欠如(する)d the social refinements she had been accustomed to. Now, suddenly, everything was different and she 乗る,着手するd upon a social (選挙などの)運動をする which she meant to 勝利,勝つ. No 植民地の clique was to be 閉めだした from her son, without his mother knowing the 推論する/理由 why. In fact, her 隣人s unaffectedly 定評のある her as more than their equal. Her illness had brought her in の近くに 接触する with the McEacherns and Timsons, and with her stepdaughter married to Philip Mazere, and with Louisa and Bert guests at the famous Labosseer-Mazere wedding at Three Rivers, the 主要な/長/主犯s of which were now ensconced at Eueurunda, the most aristocratic 設立 in that part of the country, there would have seemed to be no question about the 事柄.

But Simon Labosseer was still against any 関係 with Curradoobidgee. Some years before he had been a good 取引,協定 in the Maneroo 地区 as a surveyor, and at that date the Pooles had not been 埋め立てるd by 行方不明になる Mayborn nor were yet connected with the Mazeres. The place had been alive with tales of old Poole, some of them 誇張するd out of 賞賛 of his feats as a bushman, some developing 簡単に because, in his ignorance and 不信 of his fellows, he kept to himself.

3

In those days, and for a couple of 世代s afterwards, there were a number of herds of clean-skinned horses and cattle at the 長,率いる of the Muniong watershed. These had sprung from beasts, some of them 血 在庫/株, that had escaped from 植民/開拓者s in the 早期に days and had made their way to the fastnesses of the wild and 井戸/弁護士席-watered country. Here they throve and multiplied, with no enemy but the dingoes who would いつかs attack the newborn, and 時折の 厳しい winters. The 黒人/ボイコットs had 早期に 退却/保養地d from that locality, so there was no 脅し from them. There were 罰金 beasts to be had by anyone up to the 請け負うing, though 事実上 非,不,無 were, save Jim Poole and Larry Healey of Little River. A man had to be familiar with the inaccessible gullies and gorges of the 地域 to which the 在庫/株 退却/保養地d when 追求するd, and he had to be able to ride like 雷鳴 on a 地元で bred horse. No horse from 負かす/撃墜する the country was 安全な on those hills, the haunt of wombats and lyrebirds, or in the boggy lick-穴を開ける country with its myriad springheads.

Poole 工夫するd a way of baiting the lick-穴を開けるs with salt. And in 厳しい winters, when the wild horses stood 膝-深い in the snow, he snared them in winged stockyards baited with hay. The Curradoobidgee stockyards were famous as the best and most 広範囲にわたる up the country. The outer 盗品故買者, of four 井戸/弁護士席-pegged, 幅の広い rails and a cap, was seven feet high, a veritable 刑務所,拘置所 from which few beasts escaped. Poole 上級の was the King Billy of the 在庫/株-riders on Maneroo, and tales of the hell-for-leather 召集(する)ing, branding and 草案ing feats that took place there in his prime have been 手渡すd 負かす/撃墜する by the old 手渡すs to the 現在の day.

Gossip was 関心d with the constant 補充するing of Poole's herds with 血 緊張するs which tempered the long-horned, raw-boned でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れるs of the 早期に bovine 植民/開拓者s that had come from South Africa. The brumbies 借りがあるd a 類似の 負債 to more than one racing stallion or 損なう escaped from stud, and which had never been 再度捕まえるd. Rumour had it that these escapes were 補助装置d by Poole who, if he saw a bull or stallion 長,率いるing for the wild runs, would 速度(を上げる) them on their way. Though he was never seen with beasts with any but his own brand, he was certainly the possessor of their progeny. And he had a strange quirk of thriftiness that led him to take home the hobbles or sidelines of the 脱走者s, though he never needed a fortieth of them. They 蓄積するd behind his stables as a その上の damning 起訴,告発. The children never questioned their origin, any more than they did the presence of the wart on their father's neck. Philip Mazere had seen them and did not like their presence, but the charm and 価値(がある) of Charlotte had made him overlook them. Larry Healey knew of them and was wide of mouth about it, so the rumour was 井戸/弁護士席 設立するd on Maneroo in the pre-Mayborn days.

Larry Healey was of very different character to Poole. In fact, people 信用d him even いっそう少なく, but Healey was a sociable 存在, as was his wife, while Poole had a poor sickly wife and lived in a 原始の hut from which his unkempt children fled like 脅すd turkeys on the rare occasions that 訪問者s called. Larry was a much more コンビナート/複合体 person. He might have come from anywhere, people 認める, and there were strange rumours connected with him, but he endeavoured to keep up his end in the public 注目する,もくろむ. His wife was a dashing sort of woman and, though she never introduced any new refinement into the area, no 隣人 became the possessor of an amenity but that she didn't quickly follow 控訴, whether it was a piano or a crinoline. Healey's herds 増加するd at a 率 never 熟視する/熟考するd by the soberer Poole, and his brands were frequently 疑わしい, but he was dead careful never to bring home more hobble chains than he could 現実に use.

Let it be 率直に 認める that when Poole 設立する 血 beasts making for the 長,率いる of the Rivers, he wasn't above 解放(する)ing them from sidelines or hobbles. Dishonesty is not to be excused, but this equivocation was 理解できる in one so hard done by as Poole. It is also a fact that most 広大な/多数の/重要な 貿易(する)ing companies and 商売/仕事s arise by "doing" or diddling someone, whether they he Aboriginals or new chums. New ways are not 削減(する) by those who stand too nicely on 儀式, and Poole was a real 開拓する. Perhaps he was like the maize or potatoes put in to 天罰(を下す) unfriable virgin land, while Mazere 代表するd the more domesticated 種類, such as fruits and flowers, which follow on after the 跡をつける is 炎d.

However, there it was. Poole remained silent and in the background, while Healey industriously 循環させるd stories against him, which Labosseer, during his time as a surveyor, (機の)カム to hear. Healey 警告するd Labosseer that his horses would not be 安全な on Maneroo unless they were picketed to his own feet. Then Labosseer lost a favourite 血 損なう and Larry Healey 棒 with him for two days, pretending to 捜し出す her while he himself had "工場/植物d" her. He was like to 窒息させる from the joke, with no one but Mrs Healey in whom to confide.

"By me troth, ye'll never catch her this season," he had said to Labosseer, "without Boko Poole is 始める,決める on her 跡をつけるs—and devil a morsel of use that would be to anyone but himself."

When surveyor Labosseer left the 地区, Healey 棒 the 損なう 率直に, explaining that he had bought her from the surveyor. Much later, it was Healey's idea of a joke that led him to 申し込む/申し出 the old 損なう's filly as a 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス for Mrs Labosseer. Healey played that trick on many people who considered him a friend. Poole never behaved in such a manner. As in the 事例/患者 of Mazere's shorthorn bull, he gave his 援助(する) generously, if it was 要求するd, and 一般に 首尾よく. By the time Harriet Mayborn became Mrs Poole, he and Bert had long since retired from anything 疑わしい in relation to their 在庫/株, in the same way as men who become savants or 首相s are 一般的に on 記録,記録的な/記録する as having retired from robbing apple orchards. Poole had been cleaned up and tamed 国内で, and the Pooles were 井戸/弁護士席 liked by their 隣人s. Labosseer could not have continued to 持つ/拘留する out if 確かな other events had not come to pass.


CHAPTER XI

1

The squattocracy of Maneroo was 乱すd at that time by the 外見 of several families who took up runs on the outward fringes of Healey's Little River 駅/配置する and Poole's Curradoobidgee, which met in rough and inaccessible country, known as Eagle 強硬派 Gullies, to the south. It was whispered that these people were not only escaped 罪人/有罪を宣告するs but also practising bushrangers, and it quickly became (疑いを)晴らす, in fact, that at the very least they were out-and-out horse and cattle duffers. They had no 明白な means of support save a few horses and cattle, the numbers of which fluctuated too 速く to be 合法的. Barney Logan and Sandy 燃やす, who appeared to be the leaders, 趣旨d to do a little 在庫/株 取引,協定ing, but it was believed that this was 単に a cover for their 犯罪の activities, for they 棒 about the country without ever 適用するing themselves to a potato or wheat patch, or to the 工場/植物ing of orchards and vegetable gardens, usually the first 関心 of 本物の 植民/開拓者s. When they 始める,決める up a house of accommodation in the most ありそうもない, out-of-the-way place, their 隣人s had more than a 疑惑 that it was a sly-grog shanty and a 飛行機で行く-罠(にかける) for the unwary.

Logan had a very pretty daughter who was the bait here. He also had a wife about whom many strange things were said—amongst which were that he had won her in a bet, and that she was not married to him because he had a 合法的な wife whom he had sold to a former mate for a を締める of revolvers and a five-gallon ケッグ of rum. His ex-wife and his former mate, it was said, were now 豊富な 無断占拠者s out に向かって Goulburn.

Later events will 証明する whether this was a fanciful story or no, hut there was no fancy about the vigilance that became necessary to keep flocks and herds 損なわれていない. For Bert Poole, Malcolm McEachern and Dennis Healey, who were inseparable cronies and who knew every corner of Eagle 強硬派 Gullies—it having been their playground since ever each could bestride a horse—one ちらりと見ること at a cow, colt or beast was 十分な for them to make an affidavit as to its dam or sire. For them, brands were usually a superfluous means of 身元確認,身分証明. They were not to be deceived by any beast or bird that ran, flew, swam, はうd or burrowed in those 近郊.

A 対決 was 必然的な に引き続いて their 発見 of a sheepskin with the McEachern brand on it on a スピードを出す/記録につける 近づく Logan's shanty. They proceeded 直接/まっすぐに to Logan's with the pelt and, as the place was empty and unguarded, they spread it before the door and wrote thereupon in charcoal:

SHEEP STEALERS AND CATTLE DUFFERS WILL BE LAGGED AGAIN

Then they 棒 home very pleased with their work, arriving at Healey's for supper. After they recounted their tale, Dennis taking the lead, his father broke out in a veritable sweat. "For the good of yer souls, boys, leave the Eagle 強硬派 Gullies (人が)群がる alone."

"We were only giving them a bit of a hint," said Dennis.

"Sure, and they'll take that as a hint to 燃やす ye out, maybe. Sure a bad 隣人 is worse than a mad dog. Shootin' him's the only cure, and ye'll swing for that—meself, I'd like to swing for something prettier than old Logan or Sandy 燃やす. And to return to the mad dog example—he's 安全な enough when he isn't stirred up. So now ye leave them sleepin' dogs to 嘘(をつく) as 静かな as ye can—do ye understand, boys?"

"Blinded lot of lags! We せねばならない 起訴する and (疑いを)晴らす them out." said young McEachern.

"Sure now, we must beware of makin' trouble, an' we'll leave the lag 商売/仕事 out of it. Many of the old lags are better men than the new 植民/開拓者s will ever know how to be. The いっそう少なく said about that, the better." The older men were all for peace.

"Leave 'em dead alone," was old Poole's advice to Bert. "If you get a pack like that 負かす/撃墜する on you, you'll never know peace or safety again."

"The loss of a sheep or two, or even a cow, is nothing compared with what it will be like if ye 背負い込む the 敵意 of that ギャング(団)," said McEachern to Malcolm.

And thus the young fellows, unable to 動かす their 年上のs to 活動/戦闘, felt just a little dashed.

2

Malcolm and Dennis felt worse when they heard Bert's news next day. The Poole dogs had barked a lot during the night but, since a possum just out of reach was enough to excite them 無期限に/不明確に, no one had gone to 調査/捜査する. Bert was out 早期に in the morning, to be met by the first 悲劇 of his life. There comes to all young people sooner or later (and those who 会合,会う it later rather than sooner have been 認めるd a (死)刑の執行猶予(をする)), some grief, some mistake, some horror which seems to 敗北・負かす understanding and be but a delusion of the senses. Such a shock 迎える/歓迎するd Bert Poole on that gusty morning, as the far 勝利,勝つd from the south swept across tussock and shrub and rippled the miles of late summer flowers, putting an icy 思い出の品 of the month into the シャンペン酒 sunlight that banished drowsiness from the 青年's 注目する,もくろむs. As he went to let 黒人/ボイコット Belle out of the stable, he saw nailed to the stable door 確かな 反対するs that had not been there in the white moonlight streaming upon its hard oak surface the night before.

The 展示(する)s 含むd a pair of ears, a horse's tail and copious 血 stains. The ears were 黒人/ボイコット and soft as velvet, the tail 黒人/ボイコット and curly. With a 恐ろしい sensation of unreality, Bert tore open the door that was fastened by a hasp over a 中心的要素 and a horseshoe. There was a gap at the 支援する, which also had not been there the night before. Two 幅の広い 厚板s had been 除去するd, and the beast had been led out the 支援する of the mangerless 立ち往生させる by someone who did not want to 危険 存在 seen in the moonlight.

に引き続いて the 跡をつけるs, Bert was not long in finding his beloved. She was standing in a little patch of ti-tree on the high hank of the creek which (機の)カム singing 負かす/撃墜する from the direction of Eagle 強硬派 Gullies. She whinnied fretfully to him to know what it all meant.

One look from startled, horrified 注目する,もくろむs, and with every sense repudiating what he beheld, Bert tore 支援する to the house for Jimmy, Ada and Louisa. Mrs Poole, 審理,公聴会 the 驚くべき/特命の/臨時の commotion, called him to her. He was glad of the 避難. "It's 黒人/ボイコット Belle! They've done for her! Poor little devil..." and Bert broke 負かす/撃墜する and sobbed like a child.

His father, 掴むing his 衣料品s and putting them on as he raced out, followed the other members of the family to 黒人/ボイコット Belle. Mrs Poole 慰安d Bert with one 手渡す and her baby, Raymond, with the other.

Soon the grief-stricken children were 支援する, (人が)群がるing around their stepmother. 黒人/ボイコット Belle, with her 甘い temper, her beauty and her unequalled 速度(を上げる) and strength, had been the pet of them all.

"My 誓い," said Old Poole on his return to the house, "the 手渡す that done that was no new chum's!" He signalled Jim to 身を引く with him, leaving the others with his wife, and presently a 発射 was heard. Soon the smoke of noble 黒人/ボイコット Belle's 火葬 pyre was blowing this way and that in the Maneroo 勝利,勝つd. Poole had quickly done the best thing, and with 罰金 feeling he and Jim piled the スピードを出す/記録につけるs and 支店s high and wide so that only the glowing coals could be seen.

On closer examination of the stable door, Poole 設立する tacked there a message scrawled on a 血-stained 捨てる of paper.

BASTARDS OF LAGS WILL BE SAFE IF THEY MINE THERE ON BISNES

Poole brought this in to show his wife. "I knew it!" he exclaimed. "Never 動かす up a hornets' nest."

"Wait till I get my gun!" said Bert, but his father had already hidden it along with all the other 小火器. Bert was inclined to 論争 his father's 権利 to do this, but his stepmother 勧めるd 抑制.

"If the old man thinks I'm goin' to take this lyin' 負かす/撃墜する, he's barkin' up the wrong stump!"

"No, we shan't take it lying 負かす/撃墜する," said Mrs Poole calmly. "But we'll just keep our 長,率いるs and see what is going to happen."

After breakfast, Bert had a colloquy with his father, during which the older man told his son that he could have the Waterfall stallion in place of 黒人/ボイコット Belle, on 条件 that he 約束 to leave the talent of Eagle 強硬派 Gullies 厳密に alone.

"Would you take it lyin' 負かす/撃墜する?" gasped Bert, believing that his parent must be in the last 行う/開催する/段階s of senility.

"No—but the best way of doin' the thing is to wait your time, as if you was lyin' 負かす/撃墜する. Never let the other fellow know your 手渡す. Just wait your time—do you savvy that?" Poole 上級の spoke in a low トン and his destroyed 注目する,もくろむ lent a sly, avenging 表現 to his 直面する. "Mum's the word. Wait your time if it's ten years, put 'em off the 跡をつける by sayin' nothin'. An' then some day their chickens will go home to roost."

The 跡をつけるs of most of his 隣人s' saddle horses made up a familiar alphabet to Bert. 機動力のある on Polka, Louisa's 損なう, so 指名するd for her sprightly, prancing gait and which Louisa had sympathetically placed at Bert's 処分, the boy spent the forenoon 診察するing all the fresh 跡をつけるs about the Curradoobidgee homestead. After a long and 徹底的な search, he 設立する something 利益/興味ing about the 跡をつけるs of two ridden horses on a bridle 跡をつける about a mile south of Pool's Creek. 瓶/封じ込める-hoofed, 地元で bred beasts, only one was shod while the other spraddled the off hind foot when moving faster than a walk. 登録(する)ing this in the Scotland Yard of his memory, Bert 棒 home to midday duff.

To 元気づける Louisa up a little, Mrs Poole 説得するd Bert to take her stepdaughter to stay the night with Jessie McEachern. She その上の 示唆するd that Jessie McEachern might come 支援する with them, to stay for a day or two. The girls were to keep the young men from any 無分別な 報復s, Louisa 存在 so 教えるd 個人として.

3

The McEacherns were as horrified as the Pooles at the 悲劇の 運命/宿命 of poor 黒人/ボイコット Belle.

"Didn't I tell ye?" said McEachern. "Now, what is a sheep compared with あそこの poor beastie? Ye go any その上の, and we'll no have a roof over our 長,率いるs. It's no for the likes of yerselves to get into a fight wi' the likes o' あそこの. Yer 手渡すs would be held by respectability, an' they to have no 限界s on theirs."

That evening Denny Healey (機の)カム over from Little River. He and Malcolm were for すぐに taking a マリファナ 発射 or two at the best steeds of their new 隣人s at Eagle 強硬派 Gullies. The next morning, when the 年上の Healey heard of their 意向, he was panic-stricken. The notice about bastards of lags had seemed far more 悪意のある to him than the mutilation of poor 黒人/ボイコット Belle. Ashen-直面するd and trembling, he said to Denny: "For the love of all that's 宗教上の, let them keep to themselves, and ye do the same! It'll not stop short of 殺人 with a 乗組員 like that—every son of a gun of them a lifer, if I know the symptoms. The beast is but a gentle warnin'; a man or a house would come better to them."

Thus the young men were enjoined to hide their time, but they 設立する an irresistible fascination in prowling about the forbidden 領土 and seeing what they could see. They saw many another hide or pelt that they recognised as off a Gowandale, Curradoobidgee, Eueurunda or Wombat Hill beast—and they also saw pretty Nellie Logan. Malcolm got off his horse to talk to her, and her stepmother—or whatever she was—招待するd him and Denny to a cup of tea, and was most genial. Another day, when it was raining and Malcolm and Denny were soaked through, she gave them a taste of rum. Their 脅しs of what they were going to do 乾燥した,日照りのd up after a while.

Bert remained aloof. The cruel 運命/宿命 of 黒人/ボイコット Belle had 削減(する) 深い. She had to be avenged before his system could be 粛清するd. It was his first 広大な/多数の/重要な grief, for he had never been conscious of deprivations in the pre-Mayborn days. He had never been hungry and his father had never been 厳しい to the children. The 広大な/多数の/重要な 裁判,公判 had been the loneliness, though that had long since 中止するd to 存在する. His father's advice was 平易な to follow. The older Poole was a 患者 man, and Bert was like him...

He would 静かに wait his time.

4

Thus life up the country unravelled, with few momentous 出来事/事件s. Bert had his adolescent dreams, some of them patterned on the tales read aloud by his stepmother. The 年上のs talked of the new land 法律s, the recently 学校/設けるd 会議s of self-政府, the best way to 建設する a wool-washing 工場/植物 and the 最新の 証拠 of 進歩 up the country, whether it was a 橋(渡しをする) or a coach line. Political 激変s in Europe were not as 利益/興味ing as another 突発/発生 of the fearsome Cumberland 病気, and even Sydney was a remote country.

The 年上のs were beginning to find the fireside and, later, a feather bed, seductive after unrelenting activity from daybreak till the starry night (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する. One or two of them had an 時折の touch of lumbago or rheumatism and a few grey hairs were to be seen.

The young men, after 平等に strenuous days, saddled up at dusk and, wherever there were to be 設立する other young people, and 特に girls, the jingle of their silver-plated bits and stirrup アイロンをかけるs could be heard with the 雷鳴 of their horses' hoofs. By 山の尾根 and gully, riverside and plain—those were the days of "Hey for boot and horse, lad, and 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the world away".

5

The 決まりきった仕事 of Three Rivers went on with the regularity of a 軍の 設立. The last of the apples had been 選ぶd and 蓄える/店d in fragrant hay in the loft above the jam pantry, in company with the pumpkins. In the 酪農場, cheese and vats of butter kept company with the crocks of eggs pickled by a method of Mrs Mazere's 工夫するing, much esteemed around Bool Bool.

After the 初霜, to 高める their flavour, the Swede turnips and parsnips were buried in 炭坑,オーケストラ席s that produced hillocks like burial 塚s 近づく the stables. The potatoes had for some time been abed.

The 刈るs gathered and sown again, the men were 解放する/自由なd for winter 仕事s, as the women were for theirs. The orchard had to be 補充するd and pruned. Mrs Mazere was looking 今後 to 工場/植物ing loquat trees 近づく the Big House, and brother Matthew had 供給(する)d her with orange and lemon slips which she believed would do 井戸/弁護士席 in the 避難所d chimney 休会s on the north 味方する of the house. Grubb, the gardener, was busy building for himself a new abode above flood level; the loss of his goods and chattels had been more than made up from the 資源s of the Big House and those of its 隣人s.

It was the time of pig 殺人,大当り, the lard 存在 hung in bladders in the 酪農場 and the hams 存在 smoked in the kitchen chimney. Not a few improvident or inexperienced 植民/開拓者s would have a 削減(する) from the hams before the season of 収穫 (機の)カム again. Candle-making followed, Joseph 存在 delighted to help 新たな展開 and thread the wicks, and the kitchen 速く becoming a splendid, greasy mess. Soon there were abundant 供給(する)s of 会社/堅い, fat candles to 料金d the gleaming 厚かましさ/高級将校連 candlesticks, beside which the women sewed the miles of seams and hems of (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する and bed linen, 同様に as the 非常に/多数の voluminous inner and outer 衣料品s of those days. As they sewed, the men talked politics or cards before the mighty 解雇する/砲火/射撃 of boxwood turning to coals on the wide, white hearth.

The working-men were so called ーするために distinguish them from their 雇用者s, though in those days and 近郊 the only men who didn't work were either loony or incapacitated. 井戸/弁護士席, the cattle and horses all 存在 branded, the calves and foals 離乳するd and the 穀物 threshed, the working-men—in the barn on wet days, or いつかs by lantern at night—削減(する) chaff by the 手渡す machine, 爆撃するd corn; 用意が出来ている greenhide for its limitless uses, mended harness and fashioned bullock yokes. Some of this work 設立する its way to the warmth and 慰安 of the 広大な/多数の/重要な kitchen, where 法案 Prendergast had so many 競争相手s for Ellen's favour that Mrs Mazere took Ellen to the more demure atmosphere of the dining room to sew with her, Emily, Mrs Grubb and perhaps two or three of the stockmen's wives, whose services could be called on if necessary.

There was so much 吸収するing activity going on that Joseph had to be 公正に/かなり dragooned into going to school. Sharp white 霜s began 早期に in May and, on his way to school on his new Timor pony, Joseph broke off and ate the little feathery spikes of hoar 霜 standing up on the rails. When he got off to let 負かす/撃墜する the sliprails on the 山の尾根 beyond the hollow, he used to splodge about in the icicles that he believed sprang out of the ground like mushrooms, just to hear them crisping.

6

Emily was not finding life so thrilling. She had now given up hope of seeing Bert Poole till next summer and, to 青年 and ardent first love, that was a long way off. The letters between herself and Louisa were now short and formal since Papa did not encourage the correspondence, and the winter was already 厳しい, with snowdrifts making the 範囲s between Gowandale and Maneroo 井戸/弁護士席-nigh impassable. But love never knows its luck.

"There's a letter here from Labosseer," said Mazere one evening upon 開始 the mail 捕らえる、獲得する, which he had left till the evening meal had been (疑いを)晴らすd away.

"Is Rachel やめる 井戸/弁護士席?" 問い合わせd her mother, as Mazere scanned the pages.

"やめる. Oh, here's a letter from her for Emily," he replied, 手渡すing it over, "but listen to what Labosseer says."

"Yes, Papa, I'm listening," Emily said dutifully, putting her letter in her pocket.

It is a very 厳しい winter here...etc. Having in mind what you said in your last letter about the growth of the grass in your 地区 に引き続いて on the floods, McEachern and a few more of us would like to know if you could 融通する the cattle from this 地域. I should be 強いるd for your reply on this point at your very earliest convenience. Please tell me as far as possible how many cattle, if any, you and your 隣人s could take for agistment, and what would be the 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 per 長,率いる.

"They'd never get them through in all the snow," said Mrs Mazere.

"They'll find a way," replied her husband.

Emily listened with 消費するing 利益/興味. If 技術d stockmanship was needed in that 地域, it would certainly mean Bert Poole taking a 主要な part! Emily pricked her finger with sudden elation. She 手配中の,お尋ね者 to whoop for joy, as she bent her 長,率いる over her seam.

"I'll see about this, first thing tomorrow," continued Mazere. "We should be able to stow away eight hundred 長,率いる—or perhaps 二塁打 that."

He (機の)カム home at dusk the next day 井戸/弁護士席 pleased with his 使節団, and bringing his old friend Tim Brennan with him for supper and a game of cards. Tim Junior appeared すぐに after. The three of them, having canvassed the 地区 pretty 完全に, were 用意が出来ている to receive all of Maneroo's 黒字/過剰 在庫/株 upon the grass which had grown up lush and strong after the inundation of January.

It was the 支配する of conversation all through the meal.

Later, while the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する was 存在 (疑いを)晴らすd, Brennan 上級の played a jig on the Three Rivers fiddle and joked with Mrs Mazere about the old days when they first (機の)カム up the country. Before he was (人命などを)奪う,主張するd for cards, Tim Junior 設立する an 適切な時期 to 発言/述べる to Emily:

"You 港/避難所't followed Rachel yet—you'll be an old maid before you know it."

"If no one 救助(する)s me, I'll just have to put up with it," laughed Emily, thinking of Bert Poole.

"There's plenty would 救助(する) you and carry you away on their 鞍馬 this night, if you'd say the word."

"Who on earth would be as silly as that?" she returned, a dangerous rejoinder in the light of the 開発 of Tim's calf love since the wedding. Tim reddened but, too inexperienced to take the 適切な時期, saved himself by muttering, "Ned Stanton, maybe."

"Oh, that gawky creature! He'd probably let me 落ちる off," she 発言/述べるd, with contempt for Ned's 青年. Bert was a real man, already in his twenties.

"井戸/弁護士席, there's others," began Tim, but he was interrupted as Mr Mazere called upon Emily to get a cribbage hoard from the Big House. Tim was for に引き続いて her, but Mrs Mazere waylaid him to know if he would carry some fresh eggs, laid by a famous Three Rivers 女/おっせかい屋, to his mother.

7

Mazere wrote to Labosseer the next day. Emily, knowing how long it took for a letter to reach Eueurunda, even barring 延期するs like 決裂/故障s or sprees on the part of the drivers, and having listened attentively to her 年上のs as a modest young girl was enjoined to do, calculated how many days would pass before the cattle got through. Every evening, when the 星/主役にするs began to 炎 their 水晶 glory in the frosty sky, she would steal up to the 山の尾根 behind the house where Mrs Mazere had を待つd Piper's signal. There she'd 緊張する her ears and 注目する,もくろむs in the direction 統括するd over by the 星座 which the old 手渡すs called the Waggon 星/主役にする, by 推論する/理由 of its pattern. For a number of nights there were only the familiar sounds which carried a mile in the miraculous 空気/公表する—Terence McHaffety admonishing his dogs, the bullock bells in the bend, or the curlews wailing in the hollow 負かす/撃墜する from the 支援する gate.

Then one night they were suddenly upon her. The dogs barked, there was the jingle of bitrings and stirrup アイロンをかけるs, the clatter of swift hoofs on the stony 山の尾根, the bang of sliprails thrown 負かす/撃墜する and the 形態/調整s of horsemen pulling up at the Mazere gate. One of the horsemen flung off his horse and, with clicking 刺激(する)s, went in. It was Bert! Though Emily had gone out night after night to watch for him, now that he was 現実に here she fled in a wild tumult of agitation from the ordeal of 会合 him. 負かす/撃墜する past the stables and cow-yards and in by the vegetable gardens, past the Old House and the Big House, she took cover amongst the lauristinus shrubs, and listened.

Mr Mazere had come out and was speaking. "井戸/弁護士席, Poole, have you the cattle here?"

"No, Mr Mazere, we left them (軍の)野営地,陣営d in the bend beyond the new crossing."

"They'll be 安全な enough there. Grubb will take your horse. Come in! Come in!"

"No thanks. I must 押し進める on to the Brennans', they're 推定する/予想するing us. I just called to let you know that we've got here. I have Malcolm McEachern and Dennis Healey with me."

"Bring them in too. We're glad to see you all—there's plenty of room."

"It's this way, Mr Mazere. I've left my own 在庫/株 up at Neangen with Dad and Jim—we are taking them that way to pasture at Mungee—and I've got to 始める,決める off 早期に tomorrow, after Tim Brennan and the Stanton boys have shown us where the cattle are to run."

Cruel, cruel! All this time Emily had lived only for his coming, and now there was to be nothing but this—the sound of his 発言する/表明する and the clink of his gear in the 不明瞭. She felt desperate enough to 急ぐ out crying, "Bert, Bert! Don't you care? Won't you stay? Would you 現実に ride away again without ever seeing me at all?"

But help was at 手渡す, for Mrs Mazere had come out to 追加する her welcome.

"There can't be as much need for haste as that. I'll be bound the cattle won't budge," she said.

"It's not these cattle, Mrs Mazere, that are the problem. It was like getting into a feather bed for them. It's my own 暴徒 at Neangen."

"Can't you stay one night? I must hear the Eueurunda and Curradoobidgee news."

"Malcolm and Dennis know as much of that as I do, and they'll be staying 負かす/撃墜する here with the cattle for the winter."

Cruel! Cruel! But Mazere 歓待 could not countenance the prospect of 隣人s from afar, friends of friends, on a frosty night on horses tucked by wheeling and 運動ing wild cattle, passing on even half a mile その上の without having food, and Brennan's Gap was seven miles as the crow 飛行機で行くs.

"It's 早期に yet. You can have supper here and go on to Brennan's after. I'll go myself in the morning to help turn the cattle in," 申し込む/申し出d Mazere.

Bert was still 決めかねて. "Mrs Brennan will be 推定する/予想するing us," he said and turned 支援する to his companions to explain. Cheery 発言する/表明するs replied. Both Dennis Healey and Malcolm McEachern were ladies' men and eager to 伸び(る) admittance to the fabled Three Rivers, whence had come Mrs Labosseer.

"I'd be delighted," said Malcolm. "I'm hungry and 冷淡な."

"And I. We'd be thankful," 確認するd Dennis.

"Very 井戸/弁護士席 then," said Bert. "Thank you, Mrs Mazere."

Emily regarded Malcolm and Dennis as deliverers and sped away to を待つ her mother's 指示/教授/教育s to lay the supper. The best napery (機の)カム out; the McEachern and Healey 世帯s were of high repute.

Mazere …に出席するd to his 訪問者s, while 法案 Prendergast lent Grubb a 手渡す with the horses. The Waterfall stallion was put in a 立ち往生させる apart, even though winter had damped his 血 and weeks of hard 労働 had taken some of the bounce out of him. The young men's personal valises, strapped to their 鞍馬s, had been packed with an 注目する,もくろむ to 歓待 at Brennan's Gap, and presently they appeared, immaculate as to linen, with 堅固に disciplined locks, and cocky as English guardsmen in their smart boots, breeches and clanking 刺激(する)s.

Healey and McEachern were a popular pair of curly-pated chatterboxes and regaled Mrs Mazere not only with the news of Maneroo but also with the epic of getting the cattle through.

"They kept breaking 支援する as far as Billy-go-Billy," said Dennis.

"Cattle are more difficult than any other beasts to get away from their own (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域," said Malcolm.

"Sounds like a pretty stiff 職業," said Mazere.

"You bet," said Denny. "Only for the Pooles we could never have 試みる/企てるd it, with the snow what it is. But I reckon Mr Poole knows more than all the 残り/休憩(する) of us put together, and Bert takes after him."

"How many did you lose on the way?" asked Mrs Mazere. "Not more than twenty all told, I should think. They got away at the 長,率いる of the Jenningningahma."

"Food for dingoes," 示唆するd Mazere.

"More likely they'll be nabbed by the Eagle 強硬派 Gullies (人が)群がる. They're worse than a whole pack of dingoes."

The conversation turning to the depredations of these gentry, the 支配する of the attack on 黒人/ボイコット Belle (機の)カム up. Dennis Healey was the 主要な/長/主犯 語り手, 存在 volubly supported by Malcolm McEachern. Bert Poole was the silent one, speaking only when called upon. He had changed perceptibly since the wedding, having 伸び(る)d 提起する/ポーズをとる and 保証/確信 and with all his boyish gawkiness left him. His silence made his beauty the more striking. He was six feet, one インチ, in his socks, and straight and 井戸/弁護士席 formed from his 井戸/弁護士席-形態/調整d 長,率いる to his long, sunburned fingers with the exquisite filbert nails like Charlotte's, nails which all the hard work of those days could not 完全に disfigure. His 黒人/ボイコット hair was straight and showed very white at the crisp parting. His brows were level and delicate, his nose straight, 井戸/弁護士席 formed and of dignified size, his lips 会社/堅い and 甘い and at 現在の smudged by a small, silky but 繁栄するing moustache (just to show what he could do, for clean upper lips and chins were the order of the day の中で society leaders, the only hirsute garnish left below the eyebrows 存在 a little patch of lawn beside the ears). And he was lithe and sure in every movement.

After the meal, when 議長,司会を務めるs were drawn around the 広大な/多数の/重要な 解雇する/砲火/射撃, he sat with his 長,率いる against the 塀で囲む, his seat 攻撃するd 支援する. While Malcolm and Denny chattered to their hosts, their 注目する,もくろむs all the time sought Emily, finding her brilliant complexion and yellow hair even more ravishing than the beauty of Mrs Labosseer. But Emily could not 暗礁 her ちらりと見ることs from Bert. No god had ever been more alluring to an Attic maiden and, in sooth, his 二塁打 would have taken some finding.

The demise of 黒人/ボイコット Belle gave Emily her 開始. She 表明するd starry-注目する,もくろむd sympathy with Bert in his loss, having a struggle to keep 支援する the 涙/ほころびs. From this they went on to Charlotte and Rachel. Here was a topic where Bert had the pull over his companions, and so they left it to him and talked to their 年上のs.

"Louisa and Mrs Labosseer have both sent 小包s," said Bert, "but as I didn't think we'd be stopping here, I've left everything in the packs."

Cruel, unconsciously cruel Bert! Her heart fell to hear him so coolly 表明する his 意向 of passing by without calling. Had he forgotten so 完全に the pleasant times at the wedding? But then she had been handmaiden to the rose. Now the rose was blooming 近づく his own run over the hills, but she was not to know that. However, his next utterance 回復するd her.

"When are you coming up to stay with your sister? And Louisa wants to know when you are coming to Curradoobidgee."

Emily was 安心させるd. Bert was her first, her last, her onliest love, and she not yet sixteen. Was she in danger of 存在 englamoured by the reflection of her own emotions? 技術d, 常習的な coquettes and adulteresses cannot be sure after a lifetime of 実験ing, and Emily was but a novice.

"When did you last see Rachel?"

"About a week ago at Gowandale. I had a dance with her." His 直面する lit up, making it irresistible. Emily giggled.

"She has forgiven you, then, for pretending not to know how?"

"She forgave me that same night. It is becoming a 支配する that we must always have that old polka now." It was characteristic of him that he did not について言及する that his family were not 招待するd to Eueurunda, and that all their friendly 予備交渉s were ignored. In fact, Labosseer had not even 招待するd him to join in with the cattle, and it was rare for men to be unneighbourly about droving or a cattle 召集(する). However, the other 隣人s had 招待するd the Pooles, and the slight was not obvious except to the Pooles themselves. It had put Bert on his mettle though. He had straightway gone over the 範囲s to Mungee to see what grass George Stanton had. George had always been friendly. He admired Bert and had not the rigid Mazere 原則s about a brand here or there. Bert had 設立する all the grass he needed and a welcome, so the 事柄 解決するd itself without loss of temper or 直面する. Poole 上級の and Jim Junior, now rising fifteen, were keeping the Poole 暴徒 up at Neangen, an open valley about twenty-five miles distant, 準備の to taking them on to Mungee, while Bert, who was more familiar with the 大勝する to Bool Bool, chaperoned the big herd to its 目的地.

It was Labosseer's slight that had made Bert decide to keep away from Three Rivers but now, since he was here, he could not visit his affront on nice, friendly little Emily, glowing like a rose, nor on 肉親,親類d Mrs Mazere who had been on the Poole 味方する from the start.

"When you do come, there's a 広大な/多数の/重要な time を待つing you," he continued.

"I'd love to go," said Emily longingly.

"Then why don't you? Maneroo is waiting to show you what it can do."

Mrs Mazere interrupted. "I'll give my husband a letter and packet tomorrow morning for you to take to Isabel, if you'll be so 肉親,親類d," she said.

"I'll be glad to take anything you wish, Mrs Mazere."

"Thank you, Bert. If you were going straight home, there are things I'd like to send your stepmother. Is she better now, I hope, and how is the new brother?"

"There's not much of him except 着せる/賦与するs so far, but we all 始める,決める 広大な/多数の/重要な 蓄える/店 by him."

Raymond was a whingeing little thing. The whole 世帯 had 事実上 lived in the kitchen during his first year, creeping to bed barefooted for 恐れる of 乱すing his slumbers, a service which they cheerfully (判決などを)下すd to the joss that this miraculous creature was 速く becoming.

As Mrs Mazere chatted with Bert, Malcolm 砂漠d Mr Mazere and took his chance with Emily. It was Bert who rose first from the fireside, with no backward ちらりと見ることs or words, except to Mrs Mazere.

"When are you coming to have a little stay with us again, Mrs Mazere? That would be a 広大な/多数の/重要な day!"

"Oh, I don't know, Bert. I'm getting too old and stiff now." But she laughed, 井戸/弁護士席 pleased with him.

"You're younger than the best of us," he replied, "and if you'll come to Goulburn by coach, I'll 運動 all the way to 会合,会う you there with Mrs Poole's four-in-手渡す."

They all went out to see them off from the 支援する gate. To Bert it was "Goodbye", to Malcolm and Denny it was "We'll see more of you." Then the clink of bits and stirrups, men swinging on to restless horses in the dark, hoofs on the flint of the 山の尾根, the clatter of the rails let 負かす/撃墜する again, the wail of the 乱すd plovers, the barking of the dogs at the 郡区 and the coo-ees for the punt.

Cruel, cruel, that Bert should be gone, and only that! All the dreams of his coming, and what had he said?

"I wonder old Labosseer ever looked at her sister while Emily was around," 発言/述べるd Malcolm.

"Got impatient waitin' for her to grow up, maybe," 答える/応じるd Dennis. "Aren't you 長,率いる over heels in love with her, Bert? If you're not, I've a presentiment I'm going to be."

"You ride on the 抑制(する) till you've seen Mary and Agnes Brennan, and Maud Saunders, and one or two more."

"Have you got whips of them? No wonder you never let us break in before," said Malcolm.

Bert chuckled, 井戸/弁護士席 pleased to be able to introduce two such creditable friends as Malcolm and Dennis and to 展示(する) to them his familiarity with the delectable 世帯s of Bool Bool.

Soon it was other sliprails flung 負かす/撃墜する, another pack of heelers and 監視者s vociferously doing their 義務, and lights and welcome bursting from another home where the 年上のs were as eager as the youngsters for company.

"So ye've had dinner," said Tim 上級の.

"Thought you wouldn't get past Three Rivers," laughed Maria. "井戸/弁護士席, the girls are here," said Tim Junior. "Come on in and we'll have supper a little later."

"The night's only a pup yet," 追加するd Jack Stanton. Also staying at the Brennans' were Jack's brother Ned, Maud Saunders, and Martha Spires, the last of whom had been enjoying a long stay around Bool Bool.

"There was a sound of revelry by night," is all that need be said.

8

"They're taking young fellows, those two," 観察するd Mazere as he turned 支援する to his 解雇する/砲火/射撃. "Labosseer thinks very 高度に of the McEacherns."

"Yes, they are all nice boys," said Mrs Mazere, while Emily longed to hear special について言及する of Bert. It (機の)カム from her mother. "Dear me, what a 罰金 looking fellow Bert Poole has become since he was last here. He puts the others 完全に in the shade. I think he's the finest looking young man I have ever seen." Emily could have hugged her mother for joy.

"Too much of the flash bushranger about him for my liking," growled Mazere. "It might be all 権利 while he's young, but wait till he gets another twenty years under his collar—he'll be just like the old gorilla." Mazere had only ever seen Poole in the déshabillé of a cattle 召集(する), in the years before 行方不明になる Mayborn had groomed him.

"Bert gets his good looks from his father," 固執するd Mrs Mazere. "All he needed was trimming up."

"A glass 注目する,もくろむ would help, too."

"The loss of his 注目する,もくろむ was a misfortune and should not be made light of."

Nothing more was said on the 入り口ing 支配する, so Emily brought in the Bible and 祈り 調書をとる/予約する ーするために speedily despatch the ritual of evening 祈りs and be able to go to her room where she would be alone with her thoughts.

Presently, upstairs, she threw open her window and, looking out on the 星/主役にするs 炎ing like jewels in the 霜, relived the precious moments. They were so few and so barely furnished—but the lovers' mill can make a lot of very little grist.

He had ridden up, at last. He had come in. He had shaken 手渡すs with her. His presence had been real. Then the horse's hoofs—a strange horse, not darling 黒人/ボイコット Belle—had rung on the 山の尾根 and carried him away again. They would be at Brennan's Gap by now, and tomorrow—why couldn't Bert stay about Bool Bool with the cattle, and one of the others hurry away to Neangen and Mungee?

There was nothing now to be seen but the Waggon 星/主役にする, wheeling around the half 縁 made by the 範囲s beyond which Bert would disappear, and nothing to be heard but the curlews. She said her 祈りs on the soft 黒人/ボイコット and white calfskin beside the bed and crept in beside little Fannie, who whimpered at 存在 押し進めるd over to her own 味方する in the 冷淡な bedding.

9

But next morning, Dan Cupid was 肉親,親類d; at any 率, he 認めるd a (死)刑の執行猶予(をする). As Emily was getting her father his breakfast by candlelight, they were surprised by the arrival of Malcolm McEachern.

"Had your breakfast? Nothing up, I hope," said Mazere.

"No, I've been sent to ask if 行方不明になる Mazere can get ready by the time the girls come to go and 会合,会う the cattle."

"What girls?" asked Mazere rather すぐに. Maria Brennan was much more modern than he 認可するd, letting girls leather up and 負かす/撃墜する the country like blackboys.

"The Brennan girls and 行方不明になる Saunders—and 行方不明になる Spires—she 特に wants to see such a large 暴徒."

If the Commissioner's daughter was to be one of the party, that put a rather different complexion on the 事柄. Mazere went to 会談する with his wife, who was just getting up. "Do you 認可する of Emily 涙/ほころびing about the country with a lot of young men—like a drover or a blackboy?" he 需要・要求するd.

Emily was already at her mother's 味方する, pleading. "Oh Mamma, please say yes. I'd 簡単に love to see so many cattle in a 暴徒."

"I don't see any 害(を与える) in it, Papa, since you will be there to take care of her. Young people need little 遠出s now and then." Mrs Mazere spoke appeasingly.

"Oh 井戸/弁護士席, if you don't mind if she gets her neck broken."

Emily sped away to slip on her habit. Soon her horse, Queenie, was saddled and oh, was it really true that she would presently be riding beside Bert and seeing his wonderful new horse!

It wasn't. When Dennis arrived with the girls, he 発表するd that Bert had gone on earlier with Tim 上級の and Junior, and that they were to follow.

"Is there any danger of the cattle having broken (軍の)野営地,陣営?" asked Mazere.

"No, Mr Mazere," said Malcolm, "but when Bert's on a 職業, you can never get him off it until all is ship-形態/調整."

With the party went Barney Brennan, Joseph's indestructible companion. There was a clamouring from Joseph to go too, and he ran out with his boots and breakfast while the young men laughingly saddled his Timor pony.

On frosty mornings, the valley of Bool Bool was 一面に覆う/毛布d with 厚い white 隠すs of もや which were torn away from her 直面する when the sun 手配中の,お尋ね者 to look at her. She was just about this 過程 as the young people 棒 away from the 支援する gate of Three Rivers, the sun turning the 隠すs to rosy pink and 明らかにする/漏らすing the thousands of dew-laden cobwebs glistening on the 厚い grass. The horses galloped along till their 側面に位置するs smoked and the bush rang.

The stockmen had broken (軍の)野営地,陣営, the packhorses were laden and the 解雇する/砲火/射撃s 燃やすd to coals by the time the party arrived. Emily could not すぐに discern the form she sought. Bert was away in the 木材/素質 on the far 味方する, ready for any 緊急. A night's 残り/休憩(する) and good grass had put new life into the beasts, and the sons of milking cows 献身的な to tailing were not 適する to leaven such a 集まり of wild creatures. Some of the long-horned 無法者s from the 長,率いる of the Rivers were 奮起させるd to make one last break に向かって their hereditary fastnesses. Bert's stockwhip could be heard like a ライフル銃/探して盗む-発射 in the (疑いを)晴らす 空気/公表する and after a ちらりと見ること, away went Dennis, Malcolm, Ned and Jack Stanton to 増強する him.

To the trained ear, there was a 悪意のある, muttering 公式文書,認める in the bellowing. It was more than the complaining, flustered lowing of bewildered cows and working bullocks—there was 反乱 here which might become uncontrollable if not checked 早期に in the day.

Mr Mazere and the girls 棒 安全に in the 後部, Mazere making himself useful with his stockwhip and heelers. The little boys sat on their ponies, as happy as 著作権侵害者s. It was all deliciously thrilling to the girls. To the men it was splendid, dangerous work, and the knowledge that their every move was 存在 followed by admiring feminine-ちらりと見ることs spurred them on to even greater feats.

And how they raced and wheeled and propped on those desperate courses, bristling with 障害s and 落し穴s! But horses and riders were native born, and the recalcitrant beasts were unfailingly 失敗させる/負かすd, with no 事故 save the normal number of "busters" from which horses and stockmen rose up and tore off again, unsubdued. All 注目する,もくろむs were on the Waterfall stallion, a showy beast so 指名するd for his tail and mane, which were silver against his coat of dark brown dappled with cream. It was evident he had been sired by a 確かな thoroughbred Arab, and his short temper 示唆するd that he was of escaped "Traveller" 在庫/株.

"安全な as a lot of old milkin' cows!" 発表するd Malcolm, riding up to talk to the girls when the day was won, his horse, second only to the Waterfall, with dilating nostrils and heaving, smoking 側面に位置するs.

"Crikey, we was nearly done there once," said Dennis. "If it hadn't been for Bert on his Waterfall..."

And now Bert himself 棒 up and said a general "Good morning!" Alighting, he unbuckled his sweating friend, straightened the saddle-cloth, and then said casually, "I must be 押し進めるing on."

A clamour of 抗議する, in which even Mazere joined, arose.

"What's your hurry?" he said, his 歓待 getting the better of his 敵意. "Won't you give your horse a night's (一定の)期間?"

"He doesn't need it, thank you all the same," said Bert.

"He's a strange looking beast—where did you get him?" asked Mazere.

"That's Bert's second wife, so to speak," said Denny in an aside to Mary Brennan. "We were glad to see him reconciled—the girls were giving the widower too much sympathy for our taste."

"I'll never get over the loss of 黒人/ボイコット Belle," said Mary passionately, her ears, like Emily's, 警報 for Bert's 発言する/表明する.

"We got him as a foal three years ago. He was running with a 黒人/ボイコット 損なう, the Traveller one that got away, and it's plain the sire was that old creamy that some say (機の)カム from a circus in Melbourne."

"Humph!" said Mazere. "It always surprises me that those horses are never 再度捕まえるd...井戸/弁護士席, are you going to stay?"

"Can't, thank you. Our 暴徒 was (犯罪の)一味ing a bit when I left and they've had a long (一定の)期間 now. They might be scattered to glory by the time I get 支援する."

He raised his hat to the girls, took the packet for Isabel Stanton and 機動力のある his beast, now pawing the ground to show his temper. "Goodbye, nippers!" he said, 削除するing affectionately at Barney and Joseph. Infatuated, they 麻薬を吸うd, "Come again soon, Bert!" and "When can I have another 発射? Oh Bert, why don't you come and live with us!"

Dennis and Malcolm drew aside for Bert's parting (裁判所の)禁止(強制)命令s, and then he was really gone, raising his hat again and again, with a smile for all the young ladies, and not so much as half a ちらりと見ること in particular for Emily or anyone else.

It was now 設立する that one of the stockmen had been 負傷させるd. He had fallen on his shoulder and could not use his arm. It was decided that the shoulder must be out of 共同の or his collar bone broken. The 事柄 of 苦痛 was overlooked.

"Emily, you take him to Dr James, and then on to your mother. She'll take 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of this," 命令(する)d Mazere. "I'll take your place," he 追加するd to the stockman.

"Thank you, sir," said he, who was not native-born, touching his forelock.

"You've had enough of this now anyway," Mazere said to Emily, who did not 論争 it. It was a flat, dull day that now hung upon her. The little boys were likewise ordered to proceed 支援する with Emily.

Emily was 肉親,親類d to the 負傷させるd man as they 棒 along, chatting about the variation between Bool Bool and Maneroo country. To the shy senses of the bushman, Emily was an angel whose presence gave him palpitations; he would 喜んで have given his life to save hers had the need arisen. Fortunately he was unaware of her thoughts. Why, oh why, Emily was wondering, couldn't it have been the Waterfall that had put his foot in a 穴を開ける? Why couldn't it have been Bert riding there beside her, instead of this poor fellow with his ジャングル 耐えるd, and his boots and home-made leggings that had known tallow but never polish? Why couldn't it be Bert needing care, instead of this poor fellow?

Bert, however, went on his way with all his 四肢s sound to 完全にする his 職業 at Neangen, and then stayed on at Mungee for the next eight weeks or so, with only a (n)艦隊/(a)素早いing visit to Curradoobidgee.


CHAPTER XII

1

During this period, the young men from Maneroo—Malcolm, Dennis, and Charlie Timson 同様に—were variously 住所/本籍d with the Brennans, Mazeres, Stantons and Saunders. Their stockmen were テントd or humpied around the 隣接する gullies and 山の尾根s, as the pasturing of the cattle dictated.

The vivacious, comely young women of the Bool Bool 駅/配置するs had that 質 of unfamiliarity which is always paraffin on the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 of romance, and the young men from Maneroo had that same allure for the girls. It was a merry winter for the young people. Mazere became heartily irritated by the gigglings and whisperings that went on between them.

"Goodness, Mamma—if the next 世代 悪化するs as much as this one has, our grandchildren will be idiots. I never saw such a 乗組員! All they're fit for is to grin in corners and skit at their 年上のs. If you make a sensible 発言/述べる to them on any 支配する at all, they 簡単に look foolish."

Mamma was on the 味方する of the angels.

"Did you ever see such a collection?" he 需要・要求するd.

"Not since you and I were their age," said Mamma, tying her nightcap under her chin. 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑うing irony, her husband grunted.

"You cast your mind 支援する to what your father said about you," 追求するd Mrs Mazere.

"My mind goes 支援する more often to what I said about him, poor old man, but I was too young to know any better."

"And that's 正確に/まさに what our children will be 説 presently—when life settles 負かす/撃墜する on them a 攻撃する,衝突する more."

"Ah, perhaps you're 権利. What would you think of us taking that trip to see the old folks in Somerset this year?"

"If Charlotte would come 支援する and take 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金, we might manage it. When are you going to 令状 to your father about it?"

"I'll 令状 next mail."

2

The marvel of the jolly intercourse was that it did not that year result in any marriages. Cupid seemed in a perverse mood and mixed the partners. Charlie Timson すぐに laid 包囲 to Maud Saunders but she を待つd Ned Stanton, who was in turn singeing his wings at the Three Rivers candle. Tim Brennan and Dennis Healey also hovered there, as did Malcolm McEachern. It often seems that men select one girl of a circle as the belle and, sheep-like, all concentrate on her until she has been 除去するd by marriage. So it was that now that Rachel Mazere had gone from the field, even as Charlotte had gone before her, Emily 統治するd in their stead.

"Are you waiting for Fannie and Rhoda to go off first?" Malcolm asked Emily on one of those occasions of "skitting" in corners, so 嘆き悲しむd by Mr Mazere.

"Not やめる," replied Emily 真面目に, though love was lending her some wiliness. "Mamma will not let any of us marry before we are eighteen."

"But that will not be long now," said Malcolm. So would Emily have said, had Bert stood in Malcolm's shoes.

"Mamma would rather we wait till we were twenty-one, and I'd rather do that too, if you don't mind."

"That means that I'm not the 権利 man," 観察するd the perspicacious Malcolm. "Do you know who the 権利 man is?"

This was too 圧力(をかける)ing. Emily took 避難 in shaking her 長,率いる, her furious blushes 混乱させるing her and making her lovely enough to eat.

"Is it that unlicked gomeril of a Dennis Healey? If so, I'll tar and feather him."

Emily laughed with happy 救済. "No."

Malcolm became serious, his 直面する paling under the tan, "Is it good old Bert? Because if it is, I'd have to leave the field dear." This was an 予期しない consideration—he'd thought Bert to be fancy 解放する/自由な. Emily saw her father approaching and saved herself. "Here's Papa looking for someone to play billiards with him."

Jack Stanton, upon the 除去 of Rachel Mazere, had turned his 注目する,もくろむ upon Mary Brennan, who had 相続するd her mother's size and charm. But her heart, like Emily's, was Bert's without the asking, and she was 用意が出来ている to wait 根気よく about that portal for as long as her way was not 閉めだした by a bride elect.

The winter に引き続いて the flood ran its course, and on the cattle Emily 直す/買収する,八百長をするd her hopes of seeing Bert again.

3

That year the gold fever at the Victorian diggings was at its 高さ. Charlotte wrote that Philip 手配中の,お尋ね者 to try his luck for just a little longer, and that then perhaps they would make 跡をつけるs for home. Between them, Charlotte and Mrs Mazere had not 許すd Mazere 上級の to realise that Philip's tardiness in 受託するing reinstatement was more than tardiness, so the door was still open and Philip impatiently を待つd.

Nothing had been heard of Ellen's husband, and Charlotte did not recommend Ellen making the 旅行 to the goldfields. It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, she said. In fact, Philip 恐れるd that Slattery had met with foul play. It was so 平易な to obliterate all trace of a man by throwing him 負かす/撃墜する a 砂漠d 軸, of which there were thousands. Charlotte begged dear Mamma and Auntie Emily to keep Philip a little longer till they sent for him or (機の)カム to him.

She also wrote to Bert, telling him of some new-chum English 無断占拠者s who had cleaned up a small fortune by droving a 暴徒 of bullocks from the Upper Murray to the diggings. They had 普通の/平均(する)d one ounce of gold, or about &続けざまに猛撃する;4.0.0 per 長,率いる, for about three hundred beasts—and they could have sold twice as many.

When Bert 棒 支援する on a visit to Curradoobidgee from Mungee, he and his father talked long into the night about Charlotte's idea. "The cattle are in prime 条件," said Bert. "It's so warm 負かす/撃墜する in those 避難所d flats and gullies at Mungee—it's been almost as good as a stable for them."

The 年上の Poole's 提案 was to take the cattle by 平易な 行う/開催する/段階s, feeding them on the wide, virgin 牧草地s to be 設立する in the overlanders' 跡をつけるs. Poole and Bert, as the two most 専門家 bushmen of the 地域, would 行為/行う the 陸路のing and the McEacherns. Timsons, Healeys and Gilberts would be 招待するd to 参加する.

"What about Labosseer?" asked Bert. "Are we going to ask him?"

"He hasn't got many cattle. Leave him alone. The McEacherns can ask him if they want to." If someone considered himself socially superior to Boko Poole, he neither resented nor 論争d it. He was not a social 登山者. His wife, however, had other ideas.

"If you leave it to the McEacherns to 招待する Labosseer, you'll 行方不明になる all the credit," she 警告するd.

"I don't want no credit from him nor no one else. If they'll only leave me to mind me own 商売/仕事." he replied.

"Yes, but the 率先 in organising the 運動 is yours and you should have the credit."

This notion 控訴,上告d to Bert. "How would you go about it?" he asked his stepmother.

"You could ride over and ask the McEacherns and Healeys tomorrow. Your father could ask the other two next week while he's out on the run, and we could send a polite 公式文書,認める to Labosseer."

Poole did not 拒否権 this. He didn't know what "率先" meant but, if it was something the Missus was 始める,決める on, he reckoned it might come in handy. Bert and his stepmother 協議するd その上の, each having their own 目的 in 開始 the doors of Eueurunda. Mrs Labosseer, they felt 確かな , was not against them; it was Labosseer himself. Now was the chance to give a lesson in neighbourliness. Mrs Poole wrote the letter:

Dear Mr Labosseer,

We hear there is good prospect of selling bullocks on the diggings and as soon as the 天候 is suitable think of setting out with the cattle we have on agistment at Mungee. We are 招待するing the McEacherns and other 隣人s to join us and have 楽しみ in 延長するing the same 招待 to you. I shall be 強いるd if you will let me hear from you at your 早期に convenience.

Yours truly
Jas. Poole.

Next day 存在 Sunday, Bert, Ada and Louisa 棒 over to the McEacherns at Gowandale to 広げる the 事業/計画(する). Since young Larry Healey was there already, they did not have to make the detour to Little River. Alick Gilbert was also there, and Louisa had been for some time dear in his calf-love sight. But Louisa's dreams were of the grandeur of Three Rivers, and the things that an English guest from Brennan's Gap had said but couldn't mean, and those others which it would be heaven to hear from Hugh Mazere—and thus Alick 設立する her a provokingly aloof maiden.

Ada's and Jessie McEachern's 注目する,もくろむs were very 有望な, and 非,不,無 of the guests had to be 説得するd to stay all night. Many things were talked of by the young people besides the 陸路のing 事業/計画(する), and old McEachern was hard put to 解任する why trivialities should be so 利益/興味ing to young people when there were weightier 事柄s to discuss. にもかかわらず he 設立する a receptive ear in Bert. Jessie was disappointed that Bert 許すd himself to be monopolised by her father to talk about the silly old cattle, and that he could not be 離乳するd from this 商売/仕事 by any stratagem that her maidenly modesty would 許す her to 雇う.

Alick Gilbert was ゆだねるd with the 公式文書,認める to Eueurunda, which he 配達するd on his way home next day. Labosseer looked 負かす/撃墜する his nose when he read it, though, as a just man and a gentleman, he felt the Pooles had won on points. Yet he did not show the 公式文書,認める to Rachel. He 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑うd her of a lenient 態度 に向かって the Pooles. The 植民地のs 欠如(する)d 基準s, and not only was Rachel native-born, but her mother before her. One could not 推定する/予想する...

But while Labosseer was stiff-necked and a foreigner, he was no fool and all for peace between 隣人s. He couldn't 拒絶する/低下する to 参加する without 原因(となる)ing comment and, besides, he 手配中の,お尋ね者 a good market for his steers. He thanked Poole for his 招待 and said he would be glad to 落ちる in with the 隣人s. When McEachern put the 事柄 before him, he did not について言及する the letter from Poole. Thus was prestige 持続するd.

4

Thus also was Emily 正当化するd in her 約束 in the cattle. It was not many days after old Poole's 公式文書,認める to Eueurunda that there was no other 支配する discussed about Bool Bool. Emily sang and clattered about so merrily that her father 発言/述べるd upon her elation to his wife. "What has come over the girl?"

"Ah, 青年 and springtime and love—the old, old story."

"Why, bless me, Mamma, you don't mean she's in love already? I've noticed young Brennan 向こうずねing around her rather brightly. Nothing in that, I hope, though he's as 罰金 a young fellow as you'll find の中で the native-born. But the difference in 宗教—it's better not."

"I don't think it will be Tim—unless he becomes such a nuisance that in the end she takes him just to get rid of him."

"What nonsense you women talk! Marry a man just to get rid of him—whoever heard of such foolishness!"

When it (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する to it, Poole 上級の felt he was the 権利 man to lead the 陸路のing. 非,不,無 of the others could touch him in his own line. And the feel of bit and bridle together with the rhythm of a good horse, the 約束 of adventure about the diggings, the nights around the (軍の)野営地,陣営 解雇する/砲火/射撃s listening to the old yarns, the 星/主役にするs above—all these called him.

"罰金!" said Bert, when his father told him he would lead the 陸路のing. "I'd rather you did it than me. I'll go with you for a few days till the cattle settle 負かす/撃墜する."

"Plenty of room for us both."

"We wouldn't have a beast left by the time we got 支援する, not with that Eagle 強硬派 (人が)群がる about. Young Jim and the others would be no match for them."

"Just as you like," said the 年上の.

広大な/多数の/重要な days followed for little Bool Bool with one of the biggest-ever cattle 召集(する)s 権利 in its own 支援する yard. Deliciously thrilling was life to men and maids and little boys and horses and dogs.

It was that season of the year when there was a freshet in the Yarrabongo, and flowers everywhere. 兵士 buttons bobbed their yellow 長,率いるs in the orchards and cow paddock of Three Rivers, the loveliest native violets blued the 山の尾根s, and cowslips and sweetly scented cream mayflowers filled the hollows. English violets grew in 厚い mats in the garden and foretold heaven with their perfume, and Grubb had the felicity of 工場/植物ing English hedge-roses about the farms on the flat. That was the year that Mrs Dr James tenderly nursed five little 工場/植物s of the English 甘い briar, one of which she sent to Mrs Mazere who 始める,決める it in a flower bed 近づく the Old House. The 植民地の-born 鎮圧するd its 甘い leaves and smelled them and heard old Mazere tell how gloriously the 甘い briar bloomed along the old 小道/航路s at Home.

The plovers and the magpies in the hollow behind the house ひどく at tacked anyone coming 近づく their nests, and the cry of young lambs mingled with the muttering of bulls. The valley echoed with a sound like 雷鳴 as the bulls tore up the earth and challenged their 競争相手s with murderous 意図, the procreative instinct 存在 a madness in all male creatures—from men to grasshoppers.

The cattle had been capably tailed since their arrival in the valleys, and were in good order. "Tame as a lot of old milking cows," 発表するd Denny Healey. But the cutting-out on the plains drenched many a horse with sweat and the fancy riding resulted in "busters" galore for 技術d and unskilled alike. Tom Stapleton, one of the Pooles' stockmen, 苦しむd a broken collar bone. In all the neck-and-neck contests wherein the danger and the glory lay and the best men took their places unquestioned, the big bay 損なう of the 年上の Poole and the silver tail of the Waterfall, like a pennant, were ever to be seen. Poole 上級の had come into his own. His 隣人s dropped the "Boko" and called him Mr Poole, or just plain Poole, asked politely after his wife and family, and recounted to each other admiring tales of his daring.

Mazere was taken aback by the physical 外見 of James Poole, and to find that it was from his sire that Bert had 相続するd his striking looks. Standing shoulder to shoulder, the 年上の 直面する in profile was Bert's, tanned and toughened. Wearing smart boots and breeches, father and son 棒 味方する by 味方する the long day through. In those days, such men never thought of 説, or even thinking, that they were tired. Theirs was all the splendour, the hardship, the loneliness, the wonder of pathfinders in a noble, unspoiled continent.

The time of the cattle 出撃 was richly freighted with the social evenings so dear to the 開拓する. When nightfall put an end to the men's activities in the saddle, and the cattle, having settled 負かす/撃墜する to chew their cud, were left to the stockmen (軍の)野営地,陣営d on the 山の尾根s, their 雇用者s 棒 to one or other of the 駅/配置するs, cleaned up, had a splendid dinner and afterwards joined in the joy of human companionship until a late hour.

They were 熱望して 圧力(をかける)d to turn in at any of the four homesteads, hut, since Saunders' and Stanton's were rather out of the way, it was 解決するd that the Stanton and Saunders girls should come to help at Three Rivers and Brennan's Gap, with the young men dividing themselves between the two places to sleep. The Pooles, by 権利 of 関係, belonged to Three Rivers, as did the McEacherns by 権利 of the friendship 設立するd between Gowandale and Eueurunda. Bert, however, preferred to stay at Brennans' and he often 占領するd Tim's bed there while Tim turned in at Three Rivers where, in Tim's 見解(をとる), Malcolm was poaching on his 保存する.

James Poole 上級の 辞退するd a roof. It might have been the call of the nights under the 星/主役にするs, or his way of 避けるing the 危険 of a social slight, or just sheer shyness, but he stuck to the stockmen and to his テント. To 捕らえる、獲得する him therefore became a social ambition. But even Maria Brennan with all her endearing blandishments couldn't get the tail, aloof man inside her door, and neither could Emily, the belle of the 召集(する), who had them all collared, from old Tim Brennan to his son. Bool Bool began to wonder what sort of a サイレン/魅惑的な the second Mrs Poole could be.

Mazere, who had given over muttering about bushrangers and who was riding with Poole when it (機の)カム time to 緩和する up on the sixth day of the carnival, said, "井戸/弁護士席, let's call it a day, Poole. You had better come with me for a game of cards while the young people dance."

"No thanks! I'll keep an 注目する,もくろむ on the steers. There's a few gaffers there from Eagle 強硬派 are looking for trouble." And Mazere failed to move him from this position.

"Where's Mr Poole?" Mrs Mazere asked her husband as the men clanked and whistled along the verandahs, laughing at each other's tales of the day.

"I asked him, but he wouldn't come," said Mazere.

"You can't say he wants to 押し進める himself upon us." Later at dinner she 発表するd, "I'll take a ride with you tomorrow and see the cattle."

"Why, Mamma, that would hardly be 安全な," said her husband. "安全な as a church, Mrs Mazere. You come with me," said Malcolm, whose seat beside Emily had been usurped by the vigilant Tim.

"Very 井戸/弁護士席. You shall be my knight," she laughed.

Mrs Mazere and Emily 棒 out next day, and saw the musterers bringing in a fresh herd from a gully beyond the plains. The flats where the backwaters had lain in January were now a 倉庫・駅, 殺到するing with cattle. Wild-注目する,もくろむd, long-horned, yellow beasts jostled other beasts that were 激しい in the brisket and short in the horn, and old Tim Brennan called out to Mazere, "Sure that old gentleman of yours must have (種を)蒔くd a 力/強力にする of wild oats that time he escaped."

"A few of them 耐える his 示す all 権利," said Mazere.

Tim Junior managed to ride in beside Emily, while Malcolm dashed off to do a little fancy riding.

"Dear me, can't those Maneroo men ride! My heart is in my mouth as I watch them," 観察するd Emily, her 注目する,もくろむs on Bert.

"They ride 井戸/弁護士席 enough," said Tim. "But it's a big price to 支払う/賃金 for 存在 so bandy."

"They're not all bandy," she 抗議するd. Both the Pooles were as straight of 四肢 as Tim himself.

"Malcolm and Denny are, and so is Charlie Timson." But what did it 事柄 what their 脚s were like—it would not help poor Tim. Emily wished he would 中止する chattering in her ear so that she could hear what Bert was 説 to her mother. He had ridden up to that good lady, having said to his father just a few moments before, "There's Mrs Mazere, Dad. You'll have to come over and speak to her."

Presently he returned to his father's 味方する. "Mrs Mazere says she has come out 特に to see you," he said.

"To see me!"

"Yes. Wants to ask if you've had late news from Charlotte."

"You can tell her that 同様に as me." But Bert had capered away and Mrs Mazere, a sprightly and 井戸/弁護士席 turned-out horsewoman, was approaching on Wellington.

"You are very distant to old friends, Mr Poole," she cried gaily as he 棒 to 会合,会う her. "You've been a long time returning my visit to Curradoobidgee." She had him cornered there. He was aware of the crazy passes over which she had ridden at that time—against her husband's will, if gossip knew anything. Poole, of whom cruel circumstances had made something of a recluse, was really softer に向かって women than anyone 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑うd. He 降伏するd.

"商売/仕事 has never brought me this way, Mrs Mazere."

"You've been here over a week."

"The cattle 港/避難所't been 安全な," he murmured apologetically, "and since the young fellers can't be 信用d to stick to their 地位,任命するs with all the pretty girls about, dad's had to stick to it." A long speech for Poole.

"But they're 安全な now, aren't they?"

"For a bit, unless something starts 'em off."

"井戸/弁護士席, then, I 推定する/予想する you over this afternoon. Bert and the others can take your place on watch tonight and give the 年上のs a chance. You must see your grandson, Philip. He's a bit like you, I think."

Later that day Mrs Mazere 棒 off with her prize in 牽引する, and that's how Boko Poole at last (機の)カム to Three Rivers. Harriet Mayborn's acumen was proven. Poole strode の中で the men that evening, the finest 見本/標本 of all save Bert, and Bert his own son to do him honour. の中で the young chanticleers flapping their wings and crowing on the 盗品故買者, thinking that they waked the morn, there may have been some with shriller 麻薬を吸う, but when it (機の)カム to the final challenge, it was seen that though time had taken a little of the sheen from his plumage, it had also 追加するd sharpness and strength to his 刺激(する)s. He strode の中で his 同時代のs, the doughtiest rooster of all.

Little Philip had been brought to see his new grandaddy, but he was shy of the big, dark man whose dulled 注目する,もくろむ gave him a queer 外見. He clung to his familiar grandaddy of the rubicund 直面する, which, in fact, was 同様に, for it made Mazere amiable and 促進するd good fellowship.

"Perhaps I'll find him a nugget at the diggings to remember me by," said Poole.

"It's his daddy he wants."

"I'll see what can be done," said Poole. Baby Philip stolidly 持続するd his silence as his grandfathers compared their experiences during the 早期に days of Maneroo and Bool Bool, though Poole would not be led into going その上の 支援する in his reminiscences.

Bert very readily went 支援する to take his father's place on watch that night, while Poole 上級の 見本d a Three Rivers bed. And it was Bert who went with his father next day to bring the Curradoobidgee 暴徒 on from Mungee instead of 委任する/代表ing the 職業 to the stockmen, as Mrs Mazere heard Brennan 上級の 勧めるing him to do.

Mrs Mazere pondered upon the pieces in the puzzle of the young people's 事件/事情/状勢s. Bert evidently did not 報いる the feeling she could see awakening in Emily, for he unfailingly chose to stay at Brennan's Gap in preference to Three Rivers. She would have thought this augured 井戸/弁護士席 for Mary or Agnes, but here he was, off again, in spite of 存在 勧めるd to stay. And though she recognised that Bert was a very responsible lad, he would not be やめる such a slave to 義務, she felt sure, had there been a girl in his fancy.

One person whose presence was 大部分は overlooked at this time was Toni Stapleton, the Pooles' stockman who had broken his collar bone during the 召集(する)ing. He had been 井戸/弁護士席 nursed at Three Rivers, 井戸/弁護士席 slept in a comfortable bed in a room 隣接するing the old schoolhouse, and 井戸/弁護士席 fed in the cheery kitchen. It was the 広大な/多数の/重要な adventure of Tom Stapleton's manhood. Inarticulate and painfully shy, his gentle, industrious person went unnoticed by everyone. But Tom noticed everyone, and one person in particular. He spruced himself up every evening during his stay in a 控訴 of slops, bought years before, that the sun had faded into (土地などの)細長い一片s where it fell on it through the 割れ目s of his humpy. The cheap 構成要素 was crumpled almost into accordion pleats. Yet the donning of the 控訴 was Tom's 申し込む/申し出ing. Ellen had thought it just one more 申し込む/申し出ing at her 神社 and had laughed, but when he continued to keep his shy distance, she had become puzzled.

The 影響s of a life of 孤独 and ignorance so 所有するd the boy that it was all he could do to keep from bolting each time one of the young ladies approached, and yet he would have stood all day without moving or eating, just to see Emily pass by. It was his joy at the end of the day—when Ellen's water 樽 was filled, the kindling placed and the calves penned—to sit on a 事例/患者, or 単に on his hunkers, bushman-fashion, in the dark corner of some verandah where he could feast his 注目する,もくろむs without 存在 seen—the nearest he had yet come to the feast of life. One day as Emily tripped past, a hairpin fell from her golden curls into the dust and, 場内取引員/株価 where it fell and making sure that no one was looking, he 選ぶd it up, fingering it like a talisman, and placed it in his waistcoat pocket.

The children discovered him, though. He could 削減(する) rakes, 徹底的に捜すs, ladders, spoons, 女/おっせかい屋s and all manner of things from 半導体素子s of 支持を得ようと努めるd and he was soon 絶えず 存在 攻撃する,非難するd by eager enquiries: "Tom, will you bring me something nice from the diggings? Tom, will you make me a horse? Tom, will you?"

But poor Tom was not to go on the big parade. After the cattle were settled 負かす/撃墜する on the road, he was to take the family herds 支援する to Maneroo and thence to his lonely humpy on the 境界 of Curradoobidgee, out by the 長,率いる of the Rivers where he was the 後見人 of 激しく揺する salt in the 広大な/多数の/重要な 孤独, and lucky if he saw another human 存在 once a month.

5

One of the biggest 暴徒s of cattle that had ever been seen up the country presently took the 陸路の 大勝する. 上向きs of a thousand 長,率いる were driven 今後 from the flats to take the 辛勝する/優位 of the 広大な/多数の/重要な Plains on their southward way. It took some 勇敢な riding to get the herd over the bush-lined bank and into the stream that was swollen with spring rains. As a 抗議するing bellowing rent the heavens, the 猛烈な/残忍な cattle-dogs scarified the heels of the beasts, the cruel whips 削減(する) their hides. Those beasts at the 後部 drove the leaders 今後, and in they went; the bellowing 中止するd, and then there was the magnificent sight of the expanse of water alive with 長,率いるs 栄冠を与えるd with horns as the cattle contested the swift 現在の. Subdued by the immersion, they 始める,決める off tractably through the 郡区. They went 権利 past Three Rivers homestead and the family climbed on to the roof of the cowsheds to get a good 見解(をとる). Away に向かって the red 注目する,もくろむ of the setting sun they went, the 動揺させる of their horns and the crackling of their fetlocks making a stirring music as they swept past.

The stockmen hung on to the 暴徒 while their 雇用者s' sons had a last few ぐずぐず残る words with the beauty at Three Rivers 支援する gate.

"What shall I bring you 支援する from Melbourne?" asked Malcolm, dismounting to whisper in Emily's ear. Denny Healey galloped up and 削減(する) in with, "Whatever he's talking of bringing you, I'll bring two of 'em and better. He's just one of these havering Scotsmen."

"I shan't 信用 anyone but Ned Stanton," she said laughingly, but all the while with a sideways ちらりと見ること at the 雪の降る,雪の多い tail of Waterfall as it flashed on the 山の尾根 like the oriflamme of Henry of Navarre. Wasn't he even going to come and say goodbye?

Presently Waterfall was champing his bit beside the 支援する gate, but the rider was 演説(する)/住所ing himself to Mrs Mazere about the messages his father was to take to Charlotte and Philip.

Nearly every man in the place, 含むing Mazere, Brennan 上級の, and the 年上の Stanton and Saunders, 棒 out to help start the 暴徒 on its way. As for Terence McHaffety, he took a vacation from butchering and went on the 大勝する, drovers' fever having caught him 井戸/弁護士席 and truly. In those clays, young boys and sons of 井戸/弁護士席-to-do 植民/開拓者s were as struck to go a-droving as they are to go on the 行う/開催する/段階 today.

Poole 上級の was 指揮官-in-長,指導者 and under him were Dennis and Malcolm, Tim Brennan, Charlie Timson, Alick Gilbert and Jack Stanton, 同様に as the stockmen apportioned by each of those sending 在庫/株. Labosseer sent two reliable men, good (軍の)野営地,陣営 器具/備品 and plenty of horses. Racing along 同様に, 解放する/自由な and wide, was a 暴徒 of extra riding horses. Those horses 耐えるing packs and (軍の)野営地,陣営 gear had に先行するd the exodus to be ready for the first night.

As the noise and movement melted over the 山の尾根s, there fell on Bool Bool society a flatness like that に引き続いて the end of a carnival. Mazere, Isaacs and the doctor returned late that night, after having had dinner in (軍の)野営地,陣営. The visiting girls returned to their homes next morning, after parting with kisses and 約束s to 会合,会う again soon.

A week later, the men who had gone to 補助装置 at the start of the 探検隊/遠征隊 returned. Emily's heart was sore that Bert did not return 経由で Bool Bool, as he surely would have done had his 願望(する) lain in that way. It was Tom Stapleton, looking for an excuse to make that detour, who brought the children a toy cart and doll he had 設立する 突然に by the way.

Evidently Bert thought no more of the Brennan girls than of Emily, 結論するd Mrs Mazere. He was either fancy 解放する/自由な, or the rumour that せいにするd his heart to Jessie McEachern had some truth in it. In her next letter to Rachel was the passage,

What a good-looking young fellow Bert Poole has grown to be. Someone spoke of Jessie McEachern and him, is there any truth in that?

In 予定 time (機の)カム a reply:

I think Jessie thinks a 広大な/多数の/重要な 取引,協定 of Bert, but it is all on her 味方する as far as I can see. Who did he show most attention to at Bool Bool?

CHAPTER XIII

1

The 詳細(に述べる)s of the cattle 探検隊/遠征隊 do not vitally 関心 this story. Under Poole's leadership, the droving was a 著名な success; Tim Brennan, Malcolm McEachern and Denny Healey 証明するd 冷静な/正味の and unbluffable salesmen, and those beasts not 性質の/したい気がして of at the diggings were bought as "蓄える/店s" by 無断占拠者s さらに先に south. The partners cleaned up a 満足な sum. A number of stockmen 砂漠d to the diggings, but an equal number of disappointed diggers, seeing in cattle a fresh El Dorado, 掴むd the chance to leave. Thus as many young men 結局 returned to Bool Bool and Maneroo as had 始める,決める out. No one fell ill or met with an 事故 or left his heart behind him. Poole saw Charlotte and Philip and brought 支援する 小包s and letters for both Curradoobidgee and Three Rivers.

The 詳細(に述べる)s of the 請け負うing were talked over for a long time, the particulars of Melbourne 出来事/事件s 存在 循環させるd for male delectation only. 一方/合間, the 事件/事情/状勢s for which Bert, to the astonishment of his companions, had forgone so 広大な/多数の/重要な an adventure, began to ripen, to the 広大な/多数の/重要な 関心 of the first families of Maneroo and Bool Bool.

It was now more than two years since the 急ぐ to the Turon. In the 合間 there had been many people fossicking in other parts of the country in the hope of 落ちるing upon gold. Now the droving 次第で変わる/派遣部隊 returned 決定するd to 暴露する a 開始する Alexander on their own runs. James Poole's 力/強力にするs of 観察 stood by him. "The 山の尾根s beyond Mungee look most likely to me," he said.

He was すぐに 証明するd 権利 by a prospector making a rich find on the 辛勝する/優位 of George Stanton's run. すぐに a 急ぐ 始める,決める in, and the 郡区 of Coolooluk arose.

Thereupon Bool Bool swelled visibly. The square mile that began at the sliprails on the 山の尾根 近づく Three Rivers and 延長するd to the town to 含む the butcher, the blacksmith, the public houses and Isaacs' 蓄える/店, was pegged out in streets. Mazere 盗品故買者d in his 所有物/資産/財産 and 工場/植物d ornamental trees along the 盗品故買者 running from the 支援する gate to the sliprails. Part of the hollow where the curlews and plovers wailed, between the 郡区 and Three Rivers homestead, was 始める,決める apart as a 共同墓地. Before the 初めの inhabitants could blink, there was another pub, a 地位,任命する office, two more 蓄える/店s and a police 駅/配置する.

A 繁栄するing 貿易(する) 続いて起こるd between Bool Bool and the hawkers who went over the hills to Coolooluk with their packhorses. These merchants bought anything that the Mazeres would sell, and at high prices. Butter, cheese, poultry, eggs, fruit, vegetables, jams, pickles, honey, arrowroot, hams—all 設立する a ready market that kept the 世帯 busy from morning till night, while its bank account grew large and sound.

Mr Mazere 始める,決める up a mill that became the pride of his life. He had always held that it would be more profitable to sell to the diggers who had money to fling about than to dig oneself.

Then the evils attendant upon gold 急ぐs appeared. Things were stolen from fields and sheds, an annoyance from which the 植民/開拓者s had been 解放する/自由な for the twenty years or more since they had come to those parts.

2

Bushranging broke out again in the 地区. People were stuck up around Gundagai, Cooma and Yass. Small 事件/事情/状勢s these, without 流血/虐殺, and somewhat mystifying since the robbers seemed to get so little for their trouble. The 州警察官,騎馬警官s were out in 軍隊, but while they were scouring the neighbourhood of the attack, the next strike would be fifty or a hundred miles distant. The 疑惑 grew that it was 地元の talent that was responsible—having a little fun on its own account and 残り/休憩(する)ing 安全な in the knowledge of how easily the 植民/開拓者s' 世帯s could be 打ち勝つ.

As the gold 産する/生じる at Coolooluk 増加するd, the 強盗s in the area grew more daring. The actual あられ/賞賛するing up was done by two men, a tall one and a short, 幅の広い one, but whether they were young or old their 犠牲者s could not say, since their 加害者s wore crape masks and 幅の広い slouch hats pulled 負かす/撃墜する over their ears. Their 策略 were to wait until the men of the house were absent or, failing that, until the family was 組み立てる/集結するd at a meal. Then they entered, one by the 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス door and one by the 前線, a 訴訟/進行 which was 容易にするd by the 原始の design of the houses. They knew the exact 会員の地位 of each 世帯, a simple 事柄 to 決定する in the bush, and the taller man would be left in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of them while the short one did the ransacking. It was believed that they had assistants, for on one occasion when they made off hurriedly, it was in 返答 to a peculiar, shrill whistle from outside. Also, when leaving on that occasion, they 脅すd that anyone who moved before half an hour had elapsed would be 発射 by a sentinel on watch. One man who 無視(する)d this 警告 and 現れるd from his hut ten minutes after their 出発 had a 弾丸 whistle within a foot of him. So the 脅し was 明確に not an idle one.

The Stantons at Mungee were relieved of a tidy 捕らえる、獲得する of gold which the provident Isabel had 蓄積するd as a result of her 取引 with the hawkers. The usual 脅し kept the 世帯 inside after the bushrangers' 出発, but Isabel tiptoed to the 支援する room and, in the dark, peered between the 厚板s. Thus she saw a rider disappearing on a horse with a long white mane and tail.

"He was just like the Waterfall," she told her husband.

"The fellow must have got away with Bert's stud horse, or else the moonlight deceived you."

"Deceived me! It was as plain as anything!"

"井戸/弁護士席, we'll wait and see. Don't let on to a soul that we know anything, or it mightn't be 安全な for us."

When the Stantons 設立する a chance of discussing the 出来事/事件 with Bert, he 保証するd them that the Waterfall had not been out of his sight for a night, and that there was no other horse with his peculiarities within a hundred miles. "Must have been 輸入するd from somewhere," said George puzzled.

Thus it went for a year に引き続いて the droving 探検隊/遠征隊.

3

Rachel wrote home that she hated Maneroo in the winter; the biting 勝利,勝つd and 霜s gave her chilblains and made it impossible to grow things which 繁栄するd at Three Rivers. She also complained 激しく of homesickness and upbraided her dear Papa that he had not come to stay with her.

Mazere and Emily thereupon decided to 支払う/賃金 a visit to Eueurunda, their visit to tie in with the New Year festivities which Maneroo had long been planning. 非常に/多数の young people from Bool Bool had been 問題/発行するd with 招待s, for Maneroo had its heart 始める,決める upon a gay New Year. On the 29th December, after spending Christmas with their 各々の families, the Bool Boolians 始める,決める out for Maneroo. Mrs Mazere, not feeling equal to the 旅行, decided to stay at home.

Mr Mazere was chaperone to the party which 含むd Mary, Agnes and Tim Brennan, Ned, Lizzie and Jack Stanton, Hugh and Emily, Maud and Tom Saunders, Martha Spires, 同様に as a couple of English guests who had been staying at Brennan's Gap.

Sixteen people in all 始める,決める out on a heavenly summer morning, the horses all in splendid buckle and needing no 勧めるing. 着せる/賦与するing for the festivities—what could not be fitted into the valises strapped beside the girls or in 前線 of the men—was put の上に the packhorses along with the (軍の)野営地,陣営 gear and sundry gifts for the matrons of the highlands.

The first day took them, by the bridle 跡をつける that Philip had taken on the day when he went to 再度捕まえる a bull and won a bride, to the 長,率いる of the Jenningningahma. Here the gallants from Maneroo were to have (軍の)野営地,陣営 pitched and everything ready for the Bool Boolians' arrival. Bert, …を伴ってd by Louisa who was dithering with excitement at the prospect of seeing her darling Emily—and Hugh—again, was the leader of the welcoming party. Malcolm, Denny and Charlie Timson were waiting 同様に. Mrs Labosseer, still 前例なく 解放する/自由な from 妨害, had 主張するd upon 会合 her family, so Simon …を伴ってd her. Others would also have liked to come on this fair frolic, but had had to stay at home to help arrange the grand ball and races planned for New Year's Day.

As it 近づくd sundown, the Bool Boolians saw above the trees the smoke of the waiting (軍の)野営地,陣営 解雇する/砲火/射撃s and Emily, recognising Bert's blackfellow signals of welcome, felt her heart 解除する. The テントs were soon to be seen まっただ中に the 木材/素質 on the 縁 of a little plain beside a musical stream. The men 解雇する/砲火/射撃d 発射s and 割れ目d whips in a hullabaloo of welcome.

Two large テントs were 始める,決める apart, one for the ladies and one for the gentlemen, with a small one in between for Mr and Mrs Labosseer. But Rachel 発表するd with spirit that she would prefer to be a girl again, and so Mazere and his son-in-法律 were 性質の/したい気がして of in the little テント.

The Manerooites had everything ready and, the horses 存在 speedily unsaddled and hobbled out, the young people gathered for tea and tucker. Though there were a number of 候補者s for Emily's company, they tactfully left her to her sister, who was delighted to see her after such a long 分離. Emily was 入り口d to see Bert again and beckoned him over to join her and Rachel. She was elated to see how readily he was 逮捕(する)d. Usually he would have busied himself with テントs or horses in such circumstances, but tonight he left these 職業s to his companions and stretched contentedly on the grass with the two girls, happiness illumining his handsome 直面する. Emily tasted joy, too, to have him there beside her.

Mazere had rather given in about the Pooles of late, but not so Labosseer, who had all the uneasiness of an 年輩の husband in 所有/入手 of an acclaimed young beauty in a community where cavaliers were はびこる and fair ladies in a 少数,小数派. And he felt he had justification for that uneasiness.

On Maneroo, Labosseer had 公式文書,認めるd that Bert was at Mrs Labosseer's 肘 whenever an 適切な時期 現在のd itself. Of course, he might 単に have been 押し進めるing his social 関係 but...in any 事例/患者, he was too infernally handsome. Of course it was a ありふれた, flashy 肉親,親類d of good looks, but 通貨 lasses seemed to prefer them.

In fact, prejudice clouded Labosseer's perception of Bert's looks. The most belted earl in all the Queen's realm had not such an aristocratic brow, nose and 手渡すs and 耐えるing as Bert Poole, who was presently lying in the land of singing rivers, sucking the 次第に損なう from the 茎・取り除くs of the seeding kangaroo grass as he listened to the girls' talk and very occasionally threw in a word.

The general talk was mostly of the bushrangers, who had been rather 静かな of late.

"Wouldn't it be thrilling if we were held up!" said Martha Spires. "I don't think they'd 危険 coming 近づく Bert," said Louisa confidently.

"What would we do if they did come?" asked Emily as they were separating for the night, just to give Bert an 開始. But Bert 答える/応じるd by 説 to Rachel:

"I'll be on watch just 支援する of your テント, Mrs Labosseer, and he'll be a dead man who tries to 乱す you."

Overhearing this pronouncement, Labosseer went straightaway to his wife and, taking her aside, complained, "I think he might have left me to say that."

"That was meant for Emily, but he's too shy to say it direct."

"Shy! Bert Poole, shy! I'll tell you something that I don't like the sound of. Healey of Little River tells me that one of the families stuck up somewhere 負かす/撃墜する the country saw the bushranger riding away on a dark horse with a white mane and tail."

"Old Healey is always putting about some 汚い スキャンダル behind people's 支援するs and pretending to be 広大な/多数の/重要な friends to their 直面するs. He has such an evil mind that I wouldn't 信用 him an インチ. He surely doesn't mean one of the bushrangers was riding Waterfall, does he—or that Bert is a bushranger?"

"Perhaps Bert knows who the bushrangers are, though."

Bert felt that it would not really be necessary to keep watch that night, but Malcolm and Denny thought さもなければ—partly because of the 適切な時期 to clank about as 勇敢に立ち向かう fellows in the sight of the girls.

Glistening, dew-dropped sunrise 設立する them all 安全な and happy. A snake in the men's テント had 原因(となる)d a 一時的な ぱたぱたする but the women had not been worried by so much as an ant. A little later, all dressed bravely in high, holiday spirits, they 棒 off に向かって Gowandale and Eueurunda, Bert galloping along beside Emily and Rachel.

That it should be Emily who was the 反対する of Bert's fancy was certainly より望ましい to it 存在 his wife, but the Poole 関係 would always be distasteful to Labosseer. And it seemed to him that if Bert was cultivating his wife as a channel to Emily, he was overdoing it a little. He decided to 始める,決める a 罠(にかける) for the unwary Bert. It was 平易な, for the 青年 was three parts unconscious of his 明言する/公表する. 全く unsophisticated, he was not lusting after his 隣人's wife ーするために 所有する her or do her dishonour; marriage was an insuperable 障壁 and had finished any hope of romance in Rachel's direction, but he was in the toils of a more elementary 軍隊 than he understood or even was conscious of.

Labosseer separated Emily from her sister and 充てるd himself to her so cordially that Emily, usually a little in awe of her aristocratic brother-in-法律, was flattered. Labosseer's next move was to leave Emily unattended and to himself squire his wife. Though he repeated this manoeuvre several times, not once did Bert seem to notice Emily's position. It was always Malcolm, Dennis or Tim who were on the 警報. But let his wife ride for one minute with her off-味方する 解放する/自由な and すぐに Bert's big bay 損なう—the Waterfall, 存在 no company beast, was absent on this occasion—would be seen neck and neck with Mrs Labosseer's chestnut, as surely as an アイロンをかける とじ込み/提出するing gravitates to a magnet. Bert was young and infernally good-looking, if only to the 天然のまま 植民地の taste. His wife was young too and, so far, untrammelled. Labosseer was impatient for those trammels.


CHAPTER XIV

1

It was New Year's Day up the country, a beautiful New Year's Day with not a cloud in the sky. 調印するs of activity could be seen on Little Plain very 早期に. About three miles from Gowandale homestead, it was one of those 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, timberless 高原s that distinguish the 地域, with a 水晶 stream singing between perfumed shrubs all in bloom and a carpet of flowers girth-high の中で the tussocks.

For the past few days, the curious eagles, kookaburras and magpies had watched a marquee of bushes 存在 築くd, and had 公式文書,認めるd other 調印するs of human 侵略. The kangaroos and wild turkeys had 退却/保養地d from the 位置/汚点/見つけ出す, and the plovers 表明するd their indignation volubly. Some of the flowers were trampled, and a bushman would have discerned やめる a 跡をつける, circular, for about two miles. Aha! a virgin racecourse, to be sure! In 十分な 見解(をとる) of a little knoll 近づく the marquee where blackbutts and snow gums afforded shade, a finishing 地位,任命する had been 築くd.

The young men had 始める,決める their hearts on a race 会合, the women on a picnic, and thus took place the first picnic races of the 地区, which occasions, started so 非公式に の中で 隣人s, these days いつかs 命令(する) special trains, the presence of 副/悪徳行為-regality, and an atmosphere of exclusivity.

This wonderful 集会, which had been in the 空気/公表する ever since the cattle exodus, had been bruited abroad by the coach-drivers from Koruya to Araluen, and from Goulburn to Yass and Tarago. 調査s had been received as to whether the races were open to all corners. They were, and the prizes grew and multiplied. There were to be all sorts of races—from the "Ladies'" with a beautifully fashioned bridle to be won by some blade to 現在の to whom he willed, to the "Sweep 火刑/賭ける", for which every entrant had to 支払う/賃金 a "canary" and the 勝利者 to scoop the pool. Then there was the "無断占拠者s' Race", each 無断占拠者 giving five 続けざまに猛撃するs に向かって the prize, the "Gentlemen's Race", and the "Diggers' Race".

Some of the big 無断占拠者s from Yass and Goulburn had sent word that they were coming, and in 予定 course had received cordial 招待s to stay at one or other of the Maneroo homesteads. Men from the new diggings at Coolooluk, from the old communities of the south coast, and from Gundagai, were also attracted by the prospect of the horse races. The 賭事ing 大(公)使館員d to the sport is perhaps a 副/悪徳行為 older than the love of gold, and the diggers, 特に, were eager for a little holiday 伴う/関わるing the society of, or at least a sight of, the renowned belles of Bool Bool and Maneroo.

A couple of days before the races, (軍の)野営地,陣営 解雇する/砲火/射撃s were to be seen around the course as men arrived to try their horses.

When, on the day, the leaders saw what 割合s the congregation was assuming, they went apart and held a conclave.

"I'm afraid," said Healey of Little River, "there will he trouble before the day is over."

"We must take 警戒s to 回避する that," said Mazere 堅固に.

"The only trouble would be likely to come from the Coolooluk (人が)群がる and the Eagle 強硬派 Gullies lot," said Labosseer.

"Sure, are they here?" 問い合わせd Healey nervously.

"Logan, 燃やす, their friend Erroll, and most of the others are over on the hill opposite."

"Och, musha, God help us," exclaimed Healey in a トン of 深い foreboding.

"We need a 委員会 and stewards," said Mazere, after looking curiously at Healey.

"Then Mister Mazere, it's yerself is the 権利 man for leader in that," said McEachern. As Mazere and the others were of the same opinion, so it was, and the 広告 hoc 委員会 始める,決める about the 仕事 of 任命するing stewards from amongst the 年上のs of the visiting squattocracy.

"We'll want stewards 代表するing all parties, so that their 判決,裁定s will be 受託するd as fair," said Mazere. "There must be some experienced men from Eagle 強硬派 and Coolooluk 含むd."

"Those be wise words, Mazere, and I move that some of us go over and put it before them."

"We'll need to keep a sharp 注目する,もくろむ out for trouble between that Eagle 強硬派 Gullies 議会 and the Coolooluk gaffers," murmured Healey.

"A 解放する/自由な field to every 訪問者 here, man, woman, 黒人/ボイコット or child. But order must be 持続するd—let every man we enrol understand that やめる 明確に," said Mazere.

Healey said he felt suddenly unwell, so Gilbert was left with him while the others made their way over to the (人が)群がる, 持つ/拘留するing up their 手渡すs to signify that a word was to be said.

"'Tis Mazere of Three Rivers himself," 観察するd 燃やす of Eagle 強硬派 as Mazere and the others approached.

"A 罰金 治安判事 and a stirring old blackguard when his 米,稲's up," chuckled Logan.

"And that's McEachern of Gowandale—'tis high society yer in this day, ye ken."

"Yes, ye comport yerself (許可,名誉などを)与えるing, Sandy 燃やす. An' God help us, who is that? Labosseer of Eueurunda, or is it the Almighty? 'Tis the latter, I do believe. An' why, can ye tell me, is that stravagin' Healey not here, him that's usually more consequential than a recruitin' sergeant?"

"Haw! Haw!" guffawed Erroll, 追加するing slyly, "Perhaps you can tell us that yourself. And その上の, why has Healey taken to a long 耐えるd and shady hat like some other gentry?"

"Sure, ostriches when they cover their 長,率いるs, I'm told, think they're hidden 完全に."

But the call for stewards was received with 元気づけるs. The request had special 負わせる emanating from Mazere, who was 井戸/弁護士席 known as a just 治安判事 and a man who, though straight in his 裁判/判断s, was always against 残虐な 宣告,判決s. Many volunteered; a number of them had had good training as wardens on the diggings and realised the necessity for order. The 仕事 控訴,上告d to their feelings of self 尊敬(する)・点 and gave them an 適切な時期 for promenading within sight of the ladies.

2

The ぱたぱたする of skirts on the 山の尾根 opposite raised a ripple of 利益/興味 の中で the women of the Gowandale-Eueurunda party. In those days, precious though ladies were to the opposite sex, it was as nothing to the joy with which their own sex あられ/賞賛するd and welcomed them.

"I'd like to go over and ask those ladies to come join wi' us for dinner. It would be more neighbourly, I'm thinkin'," said Mrs McEachern. "I wonder who they can be?" said Mrs Healey.

"Keep away from them 完全に," whispered her husband hoarsely. "The more the merrier," said Maria Brennan.

"We should go and speak to them now, before the racing starts," said Mrs Labosseer. "Oh, but isn't that the Pooles' carriage?"

Mrs Poole's conveyance was now seen to be approaching, humping and dancing over the virgin tussocks, and soon Poole, with a 罰金 sweep that 命令(する)d the attention of all those 組み立てる/集結するd, brought his four-in-手渡す to a 行き詰まり. Mrs Poole held the sacred 幼児, Raymond, in her 武器.

Mrs McEachern 迎える/歓迎するd her 隣人 with 広大な/多数の/重要な 真心, and while Raymond was received into one of the half-dozen pairs of 武器 that reached out for him with appropriate renderings of "Oh, the ducky little 負かす/撃墜する diddlums, pretty little thing," his mother was curiously regarded by the onlookers. Rachel Labosseer was titillated to be at last 直面する-to-直面する with this woman, connected to her own family by marriage, ignored socially by her husband, and the 支配する of gossip both curious and ribald from Maneroo to Goulburn.

It was now that she made her stand, within the 審理,公聴会 of her husband.

"I would have been over to see you when Raymond (機の)カム," she said, "but I knew you were too ill to be bothered with strangers, and 存在 new to my 義務s..." Emily looked and listened, enraptured by the 罰金 lady her sister had grown into under the 影響(力) of Eueurunda.

"I せねばならない have been over to see you before that," said Harriet Poole in reply, seeing the young matron's 態度 was cordial.

"But now, while my sister" (no mere Emily, mind you, but "my sister"; Emily felt really grown up at last) "is here," Rachel continued, "I want you to come and stay with me." This was one in the 注目する,もくろむ for His Nibs. She turned to him now, as 均衡を保った as a duchess. "Have you met my husband?"

"Not yet," said Mrs Poole, 持つ/拘留するing out a 手渡す which he could not 辞退する. He gamely rose to the 緊急 by bending over it in a stately how. Staggered by his wife's total 無視(する) of his wishes, in 十分な 見解(をとる) of his circle, he began to 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う that the 影響(力) of Bert was more insidious than he had supposed.

Mrs Poole beamed upon Emily, the next to be 現在のd. "I want to borrow 行方不明になる Mazere from you. Louisa will never be happy until she has her at Curradoobidgee."

"行方不明になる Mazere!" Emily glowed with delight. Never, never had there been such an exciting New Year, since the world had begun all over again under the Waggon 星/主役にする!

The Poole family and the others had left Mrs Poole 解放する/自由な for these pleasantries. She had the old-country 期待 of 存在 deferred to.

"We were just about to go over and call upon those ladies yonder," said Mrs McEachern, "but maybe ye'd prefer to 残り/休憩(する) a 少しの while."

Malcolm, whose 義務s at this moment brought him の中で his womenfolk, exclaimed, "Ladies, Mamma! There's only Polly Lowther from McGinty's pub at Coolooluk and a couple of her friends." He and Dennis had earlier learned with 救済 that the Eagle 強硬派 Gullies women were not 現在の.

"Ye seem to be so 井戸/弁護士席 熟知させるd that maybe ye'll bring them to us, laddie. I want that the friends of my bairns shall be 地雷," said Mrs McEachern quickly.

"Better leave them where they are," said Malcolm, but his mother 固執するd.

"There's too few womenfolk for us all not to be neighbourly."

Malcolm 設立する it politic to 急いで away. Mrs Poole 観察するd, "The difficulty is that if we show ourselves friendly to women like that, the young men will be marrying them before we know where we are."

"They'll be doing that in any 事例/患者," said Mrs McEachern, "an' we might just 同様に be neighbourly on an occasion like this."

行方不明になる Lowther and her companions were surprised to be honoured instead of slighted by such 高度に respectable members of their own sex and 受託するd the 招待 to the midday picnic effusively. However, they did not stay long. Finding the welcome from Dennis and Malcolm 異常に constrained, they escaped as soon as possible.

3

The 侵入占拠 of the digger element rather detracted from the 楽しみ of the racing for the 無断占拠者s, but they carried off their たびたび(訪れる) 敗北・負かすs by the 部外者s in a 冒険的な spirit. There were no 悲惨な 事故s and any incipient 騒動s were (悪事,秘密などを)発見するd すぐに and capably dealt with by the stewards.

Old Healey lay 負かす/撃墜する for a good part of the day on an improvised couch under a spring-cart. "It's just a touch of the sun," said Mrs Healey.

"Sure all he's got to do is 嘘(をつく) 静かな till sundown. I'll take him a つつく/ペック or two and stay by him."

The つつく/ペック or two was a 強くたたくing meal.

"Perhaps it's the mean things he says about other people that are making him bilious," 観察するd Rachel. Bert 設立する this such a 最高の-witticism that his chortles 原因(となる)d Emily to call out, "What's the joke?"

"That's a secret," replied Bert, to Labosseer's annoyance.

The 無断占拠者s' Race, with prize money 量ing to nearly a hundred guineas, was the big race of the forenoon and was won by the Coolooluk 訪問者s with The Digger. He had been carefully trained and had the advantage of 存在 a professional の中で amateurs.

Except in the heavyweight gallops, Bert didn't get nearer the 地位,任命する than second or third. Malcolm and Dennis, a couple of はしけ 負わせるs, carried off between them many of the prizes with their 開始するs, 通貨 Lass and Holey Dollar. Jimmy and Harry Poole, a daring young pair now sixteen and fifteen それぞれ, won everything they were 許すd to enter, both with their father's big bay 損なう and their own nags, who were 親族s of 黒人/ボイコット Belle. Harry was sure he could have beaten The Digger in the 無断占拠者s' Race had he been 許すd to ride the Waterfall, but that had been forbidden 借りがあるing to the beast's uncertain temper.

Though the course was strewn with loose 玉石s and, here and there, 山の尾根s of 激しく揺するs as sharp as 選ぶs, it did not 原因(となる) difficulties for horses trained in the chase of wild cattle around precipitous sidelings riddled with wombat 穴を開けるs. Every beast and rider tried his 最大の to 勝利,勝つ, for nothing was to be made by "pulling".

の中で the ladies, 利益/興味 was keenest in the little gallops with prizes of bridles, since these prizes were 必然的に 現在のd to the riders' favourites. One bridle, already について言及するd as fit for a princess, so splendid the 構成要素, so finished the workmanship, called out a big field. Bert 許すd brother Harry his big bay for this, and Jim was to ride the Waterfall, at this 行う/開催する/段階 of the day 十分に tamed after winning the Gentlemen's Race for heavyweights to be 安全な for the boy.

"If I lend you my nags, the bridles are 地雷 if you 勝利,勝つ," said Bert to his brothers. This was agreed to. Thus Bert had two chances, and Mary Brennan's, Emily's and Jessie McEachern's hearts ぱたぱたするd deliciously. Louisa prayed Hugh Mazere might 勝利,勝つ, without much hope, for his riding was not up to the Maneroo 基準. Hugh 機動力のある thinking that if he won the bridle it would be polite to 現在の it to Jessie since he was 4半期/4分の1d at Gowandale for the holiday. 一方/合間, Tim Brennan 手配中の,お尋ね者 that bridle for Emily as much as Emily 手配中の,お尋ね者 Bert to 現在の it to her.

With so many hearts ぱたぱたするing on the 結果, it was no wonder that the race was one of the most exciting sprints of the day. Off they went, helter-skelter, Harry coming in first on the bay, with Jim a の近くに second on the Waterfall.

The boys dutifully brought the bridles to Bert who looked them over and, with a chuckle, 手渡すd them 支援する. "Give them to anyone you like. I was only funning when I said I 手配中の,お尋ね者 them." The boys asked for advice. "Oh no, you must give them to anyone you like."

"There you are, then, Jen," said Harry to his little sister with a swagger, "no girl can ride like you!"

"井戸/弁護士席 done!" the others exclaimed, and the delighted little girl ran off in high feather to put the bridle on her horse.

Jimmy longed to give his to Bella Timson, but was too shy to run the gauntlet of the chaffing he was bound to receive. He 手渡すd it to his stepmother. "I reckon it will be a nice little bridle for Raymond," he said, and there was a general laugh.

"There'll be plenty of bridles by the time Raymond wants them," chuckled Bert.

"That won't be so long if the bairn takes after his daddy," said 肉親,親類d Mrs McEachern.

Only Mrs Poole did not smile, 扱う/治療するing the 尊敬の印 本気で, in the manner in which it had been 申し込む/申し出d. She took the bridle. "Thank you Jimmy, we'll put it by for him and you shall teach him to use it."

"Yah! Yah! Yah!" said Raymond, 掴むing the gift and slobbering upon the 甘い new leather.

It was not a 特に happy day for Polly Lowther from McGinty's pub, what with Denny Healey buzzing around Emily for all to behold. But Polly was paid to 分配する her favours, not to lose her heart to curly-長,率いるd Denny of the glib tongue and as 無謀な a rider as was ever accoutred in high boots and 刺激(する)s.

4

The best of this splendid day was yet to come in the ball. The McEacherns were the hosts, and never before had the old 手渡す-made house on the 辛勝する/優位 of the plain been racked with such violent 準備s. Such bakings and washings and scourings and paperings and sewings on the part of the women, and such 殺人,大当りs and carpentering on the part of the men—the 準備s were fit to 競争相手 the Labosseer-Mazere wedding.

The McEacherns and their assistants hurried home 早期に from the races to put the final touches to the 準備s. With them went Mr and Mrs Healey. Mr Healey やめる 回復するd en 大勝する, a fact which he せいにするd to the approach of sundown.

The dining room, 製図/抽選 room and bedrooms 隣接するing had all been emptied of furniture to afford room for dancing. One of the verandahs had been の近くにd in with tarpaulins to make a supper room. Sleeping accommodation was 供給するd only for the babies and very young children, for the 夜明け would be danced in, and there were no old people. There were a few (米)棚上げする/(英)提議するs in a little room with a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 for any who wished to play cards, and there were seats by the 塀で囲む of the ballroom for the lookers-on (who wouldn't be the matrons, considering the scarcity of maids compared with men).

When all the guests had returned from the races, a picnic meal was swallowed in the kitchen, and the 儀式 of dressing began. In the bedrooms of the men's 4半期/4分の1s, placed at 権利 angles to the main house like the foot of an L, and where the babies would 結局 be put to bed when the commotion flowed to other rooms, the men talked of かみそりs and collars and studs and bootjacks, while in their own 4半期/4分の1s the women 交流d curling アイロンをかけるs and borrowed needles and thread and hairpins. The 願望(する)d 影響s were 達成するd at last, with the 援助(する) of tallow candles and little square mirrors. There was no artifice, except that 達成するd by the very obvious means of a little squeezing into tight waists, and no 人工的な complexions. The flowers the women wore in their hair were all from the dear old Gowandale garden, 工場/植物d with flowers and shrubs from faraway England. The sheep and cattle browse in that garden now, and the stately scrub has crept 負かす/撃墜する again avidly to 埋め立てる its kingdom.

A rose bush leaning against a kitchen verandah 地位,任命する bore the darkest red flowers that ever bloomed. The curling velvet petals were almost purple, delicately 砕くd and smelling like 楽園. Mrs McEachern called the variety "Prince Charlie", but Jessie said it should have been 指名するd "Flora MacDonald".

Since her arrival at Gowandale on the previous evening, Emily, who had the ineradicable hankering for red that is born in the fair-haired, had 始める,決める her heart on one of those 魔法 blooms for her hair. The rose, of course, was for Bert. At least, she hoped that he would ask for it. The 調印するs were propitious; he had been more in her 周辺 than in that of any other girl during the day. Poor little Emily—how was she to know, she whose experience of life had been encompassed by the regularity and 簡単 of the Three Rivers 決まりきった仕事 and the spartan respectability of Bool Bool's four first families, that marriage did not やむを得ず mean the end of amorous attraction for the two people 関心d.

Finishing her 洗面所 betimes, she stole outside to the rose bush, nearly 衝突する/食い違うing with Tom Stapleton, who was also spending the night at Gowandale. The working men were as welcome to the 歓待 of the kitchens as were their masters to the 製図/抽選 rooms, and Tom had taken up a position in the dark in the hope of a glimpse of the splendid 集会. As an oblation to his self-尊敬(する)・点, he was dressed in his 控訴, faded in crossway (土地などの)細長い一片s, strangely crumpled and having in its vest pocket a hairpin. The coat was tight and short, and his unmentionables, as they were 指定するd in the polite society of his day, bulged queerly on his 残余, but the kindly night hid such peculiarities.

Emily started, as did Tom to have startled her. "You be like an angel, 行方不明になる," was the 尊敬の印 jerked out of him.

She was, in truth, a heavenly picture in her white, diaphanous tulle—or jaconet or organdie, or whatever it was. Laces and frills 大波d around her lovely young form on the hoops that Hugh had carried for her from Bool Bool, all 倍のd in his valise, and her ringlets were of angel gold. Her 注目する,もくろむs were as blue as summer skies, her cheeks like England's lilies and roses, and gladness and 青年 and chastity enwrapped her as an aura.

"I've come for a rose," said she.

"Will I be making a light for you, 行方不明になる?"

"No, thank you, Tom. I can see two beauties, just here." 井戸/弁護士席 she knew where they blew.

Encouraged by that tender embracing night with its summer zephyr from old Kosciusko to (判決などを)下す it divine, he 投機・賭けるd, "I do be thinking those the prettiest roses I ever seen, 行方不明になる."

Moved partly by the 親切 of her heart, burgeoning like the rose hush, and partly by a feeling of self-consciousness—it seemed to her that the universe must be 布告するing that she was 捜し出すing a rose for Bert Poole—she said, "Would you like one, Tom?"

"Aw, that I would, 行方不明になる!"

"井戸/弁護士席, there it is, Tom, with good wishes for a very happy New Year—and no more broken collar bones!" And, 解除するing her finery, she seemed to Tom to float away like an angel, 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス to her own sphere.

Tom, who hardly knew who his mother was and certainly had no idea who his father might have been, stood there with glad New Year wishes (犯罪の)一味ing in his ears, and a rose—could it he real? He 圧力(をかける)d it to his nose in the middle of his funny possum-like bushman's heard and smelled it and felt its velvet petals. Yes, it was true. He had a whole rose, a red, red rose, a perfect half-blown blossom all for his very own, 手渡すd to him by the princess herself!

5

McEachern was a 広大な/多数の/重要な mon the night, ye ken, supported on either 味方する, as by seraphim and cherubim, by Healey of Little River, bedad, and Gilbert of Maryvale, and Timson of Wombat Hill. Labosseer of Eueurunda was likewise there, and Poole of Curradoobidgee, and several visiting 無断占拠者s of Goulburn, 同様に as Mazere Himself, J.P., of Three Rivers. Dignified in frock coats, all had their 直面するs washed and their hair—as yet ungreying—neatly trained about their ears. Stiff collars and voluminous 在庫/株s were about their necks.

A greater man than any that night was Rab McIntosh, the 長,指導者 musician. And since Simon Labosseer, Mazere and a couple of the English guests could play charmingly on the flute, Tim Brennan and old Healey and several others were decent fiddlers, and a larger 百分率 than can play the piano today could manage the concertina, there was no 欠如(する) in the orchestral department. But Rab, the Eueurunda shepherd, was the boss cocky of the musical department and had been 特に borrowed for the occasion. Rab knew so much of the hearts of the men and women on Maneroo that he was 信じる/認定/派遣するd with second sight, but perhaps it was only the keen 観察 he 雇うd as musician at the balls when folks forgot his presence. He was a natural musician to whom every 器具 was a friend, whether it was the Jew's harp, the concertina or the fiddle. He was a genius at the ballads, reels and strathspeys of his own country, and the 空気/公表するs of other countries had only to be hummed for him to 追加する them to his repertoire.

まっただ中に a 嵐/襲撃する of 賞賛 and some indulgent chaffing, he was 行為/行うd to the 広大な/多数の/重要な fireplace where his toes would be 安全な from the ダンサーs. Tom Stapleton, watching from afar, was 消費するd by 悔いる. Oh, that he had only learned to play the concertina—then he, like Jake Brannigan, a shepherd on 手渡す to relieve Rab, might have had the chance of 参加するing in so 広大な/多数の/重要な an occasion.

Rab, after tuning up with tremendous elan, dashed into the introduction to the first quadrille. The men 屈服するd, the ladies curtsied, and there they were!


CHAPTER XV

1

It was that slack hour before midnight, and while the little girls in short skirts, like Jenny Poole and Flora McEachern, were thrilled to be asked for a dance by Mr Mazere and Mr Labosseer, the 現在の did not run as 滑らかに for some of their 年上のs. The 黒人/ボイコット-red rose was still in Emily's hair and beginning to wilt a little. She had had only one dance with Bert. It was bliss to be swung in his steel-strong 武器, but he did not ぐずぐず残る a moment with her after their dance had ended. Jessie McEachern, with a pale blush rose in her glossy 黒人/ボイコット locks, was in the same 苦境; it seemed to her and Emily that every man in the room but the 権利 one coveted their roses. Mary Brennan's posy of forget-me-nots and mignonette was also 安全に guarded from the many that 手配中の,お尋ね者 a sprig from it and she, like Jessie, wondered who it was that Bert really favoured. He spoke mostly to Mrs Labosseer, and the fact that he 保護するd himself with a matron was 解釈する/通訳するd by the three girls as his still 存在 fancy 解放する/自由な, and each having as good a chance as the next to attract him.

Things were 平等に at cross 目的s with the men. While Jack Stanton 手配中の,お尋ね者 Mary's forget-me-nots, he had to dodge instead the rose that Agnes Brennan would have given him. Louisa's rose was waiting for Hugh, but he was hankering after Jessie's. And Malcolm, Tim and Denny all 手配中の,お尋ね者 what they were not 招待するd to have. Emily 刺激するd them with 注目する,もくろむs that were for no one but Bert—couldn't she see that Bert enjoyed dancing with his sisters, his stepmother, Mrs McEachern, Mrs Labosseer and the other married women as much as with any girl in the place?

Malcolm, Bert, Tim and Denny went out to take a look at the kitchen 解雇する/砲火/射撃 and general 供給(する)s, and to see that the horses were 安全な, the night 罰金, and so on. Malcolm had taken a couple of nobblers during the afternoon, and now he took another. He had become a little brash, as いつかs a young man can at race 会合s and balls.

"Tell you what would be a good lark—let's put on masks and 保釈(金) the party up," he 示唆するd.

"What for?" asked Bert.

"We'll make the girls give us a kiss.''

"Wouldn't they do that without us 保釈(金)ing up the whole shoot?" asked Bert.

"The wrong ones might..." began Malcolm.

Denny 削減(する) in. His mother いつかs said sly things, the 輸入する of which had not escaped Denny. "Would Mrs Labosseer give you a kiss, Bert, if you asked her?" he said, seemingly innocently.

"She might if it was the only thing to save my life," 答える/応じるd Bert good-humouredly, but there was a furrowing of his straight, clean brow that 警告するd Denny to go no その上の.

"Are you on?" asked Malcolm.

"I am," said Denny.

"It might be good fun, but it doesn't seem やめる nice," said Tim, torn between his 願望(する) for Emily and his natural kindliness.

"Bert can favour the married women," said Denny, "while we go for the others."

"All 権利. I'd rather kiss Mrs McEachern than any unmarried lady in the place," said Bert carelessly, and his 声明 was やめる true—as far as it went.

"Come along then and let's 装備する up."

"I don't know—it might 脅す the women. And if the men got their revolvers out, it might end 不正に," said Bert.

"Not it!" said Malcolm. "We'll just run in, kiss the girls and pull off our disguises."

They capered off and 削減(する) up a perfectly good pair of Jessie's 黒人/ボイコット 靴下/だます to make masks.

"How can we kiss anyone through this?" said Tim, thinking of Emily.

"All you need," replied Denny, who had evidently been considering this problem, "is to 安全な・保証する your lassie and then pull the mask off to kiss her."

"Maybe she'd prefer a bushranger," said Tim, a little wistfully. "I think I'll go for Mrs Labosseer, just to put her old man in a sweat," said Denny.

"Better not," 警告するd Bert すぐに.

"Two of us go in the 前線 and two in the 支援する," said Malcolm.

"No, three go in the 支援する and get on with the kissing," said Bert. "I'll stick to the 前線 and do the 保釈(金)ing up." Bert foresaw danger, should any of the men get 動揺させるd, and 決定するd to guard against it. He did not like the joke. It savoured too much of a burlesque of something that had been running in his daydreams.

A gasp ran through the party upon the 外見 of three men at the 支援する door. They turned に向かって the 前線, but there stood a tall 人物/姿/数字 持つ/拘留するing a levelled revolver.

"Your life or a kiss," cried Malcolm to Emily, 繁栄するing his 荷を降ろすd 武器, for Bert had 主張するd upon balls 存在 除去するd.

The revellers should have recognised the 発言する/表明する, but every mind was running on 持つ/拘留する-ups. Labosseer, stubborn and fearless, strode に向かって Bert 決定するd to come to 問題/発行するs. His wife watched him, alarmed; while she had no 恐れる of bushrangers, the prospect of the menfolk fighting with them made her fearful. Alarm lent a startled look to her 甘い features that struck to the 骨髄 of Bert, and he leaned に向かって her, with no thought of any such familiarity as 圧力(をかける)ing his lips to hers or even to her 手渡す, but only to 安心させる her.

"It's me, Mrs Labosseer, Bert," he said in an undertone, "and it's only Malcolm's little lark の中で the girls."

But Labosseer saw his wife about to be 侮辱d by the 侵入者s and, 関わりなく the danger to himself or to others, 投げつけるd himself upon Bert, striking him a 激しい blow. Labosseer was a big man and no milksop, and since Bert would not 反対する-strike, he would have been felled to the ground had it not been for Rachel's 介入. She flung her 武器 about Bert, placing herself between the two men. "Stop! Stop! It's only our dear Bert. Don't 傷つける him!"

For one glorious moment he had her 堅固に in his 武器. Oh, ecstasy at last! She was tight against his heart, her little cheek like velvet against his, her breath warm on his neck for a moment. 甘い-smelling as a rose bush and so small and delicate, she was all floating silken skirts and ruffles, like a little bird in a wealth of beautiful feathers. The rose in her hair was shaken loose and fell into the 開始 of his vest. Thus Bert (機の)カム by the rose of his 願望(する), a トロフィー from the field of chivalry.

It was all over, without その上の mischance. Bert had received a blow to stun an ox, but which, in his elation, he had scarcely felt. Labosseer was 深く,強烈に upset, and Emily was disappointed that the kisses 圧力(をかける)d あわてて upon her had not been Bert's.

Mrs McEachern's 発言する/表明する could be heard in admonition, "Ah, laddie, what put such a callant notion in yer pate?"

"I'll not speak to you for a week," Emily was 説 to Malcolm and Tim.

"Ye'll apologise at once to 行方不明になる Emily Mazere," continued Mrs McEachern. "I'd pull their stupid lugs if I were you, 行方不明になる Emily."

Thereupon the three young men went 負かす/撃墜する on their 膝s and prayed loudly for forgiveness, till Mrs McEachern forbade them to make mock of sacred things. The dimples and colour (機の)カム again to the girls' 直面するs. In fact Emily had little difficulty in 許すing what had really been a 尊敬の印 to her belleship. The other girls giggled with glee. They had adored every moment of the 保釈(金)-up, and regretted its brevity. Larry Healey, blue with 逮捕, shook his 長,率いる and muttered something about "looking for trouble".

Mr McEachern called upon Mr Mazere to say a few words, and he 答える/応じるd pontifically. 存在 so deferred to on Maneroo—what with one daughter as mistress of Eueurunda, the other acclaimed as a belle and himself having been introduced by McEachern as Mazere, J.P., of Three Rivers—he was in 十分な crow. Emily was 粘着するing to his arm now, and from that place of safety threw enslaving ちらりと見ることs upon her admirers as she 脅すd to ask Papa to take her home the next day.

"This joke, while undertaken in high spirits, might have ended in 災害," Mazere was intoning. "With people's minds preoccupied with bushrangers, someone might have got out his revolver and then..."

Bert felt sure that he could have 扱うd that eventuality but he said nothing. He had a rose in his coat pocket which he could not stop touching with his beautifully fashioned fingers.

"I have laid 負かす/撃墜する a 手続き in 事例/患者 my own 世帯 should be stuck up," went on Mazere. In fact, it was Mrs Mazere who had 明確に表すd this 手続き but that's neither here nor there. "It appears from what we hear that the robbers 捜し出す only money or 準備/条項s. If they are not 干渉するd with, human life is 安全な—and what, may I 問い合わせ, are money and 準備/条項s compared with the lives of those dear to us?"

"It's good sense yer speakin', Mr Mazere. That's what I saymeself," 認可するd McEachern.

"If we 許す the brutes to do whatever they like, they'll soon take the roofs from over our 長,率いるs and 侮辱 our wives under our very noses," said Labosseer, glaring at Bert.

"Ah, but it's not for any one man to be venturesome," said Healey. "A 取引,協定 of difficulty and trouble will be 避けるd if these fellows are left to the proper 当局."

"It's a little 早期に, but who 投票(する)s for supper now?" said Mrs McEachern, hoping to 回復する equanimity. This suggestion was received with enthusiasm.

"I hope you weren't 傷つける or 脅すd," Bert was taking the 適切な時期 of 説 to Mrs Labosseer.

"No, I'm sorry you got such an awful 強くたたく." Bert thereupon 申し込む/申し出d Rachel his arm to proceed to supper.

But Labosseer 辞退するd to be pacified. 厳しく 迎撃するing them, he drew his wife's arm through his with a 命令(する)ing, "Come, Rachel!" Turning to Bert, he said 厳しく, "In this vulgar joke, Mr Poole, you have 申し込む/申し出d my wife an affront that I cannot overlook."

"But Simon," 抗議するd Rachel, "Bert did not 侮辱 me in any way. He was just trying to let me know it was Malcolm's little joke."

"I'm sure, Mr Labosseer," said Bert, "that Mrs Labosseer is the last lady in the world that I would ever think of 侮辱ing."

"The whole thing was my fault," said Malcolm gallantly. "I saw I'd never get a kiss from the ladies without gammon of some sort, and Bert volunteered to mind the door while we 保釈(金)d the girls up."

Labosseer saw that he would make a fool of himself if he was not circumspect, so he said, "I was referring to the 行為/法令/行動する of 脅すing frail women."

"I wasn't the least 脅すd—or if I was, it was only because I thought that you might 傷つける Bert before you 設立する out it was a joke," returned Rachel 敏速に, which reply didn't help at all. 一方/合間 Emily was 持つ/拘留するing 支援する, looking for Bert. Pretending Malcolm and Tim were out of favour, she held her father's arm until Mrs McEachern paired him off with Mrs Poole. Then Mrs McEachern said, "Now, Bert Poole, ye dinna deserve it, but ye take in 行方不明になる Emily Mazere and comport yerself (許可,名誉などを)与えるing." Emily looked 熱望して に向かって him. Bert could not 辞退する.

As he smiled at the girl and 申し込む/申し出d his arm, he saw over her 長,率いる a tall 人物/姿/数字 with 直面する hidden behind a crape mask, a slouch hat pulled 負かす/撃墜する low over his forehead. He turned to the other doorway to see there a broader, shorter 人物/姿/数字, 類似して disguised.

罠にかける! The real thing this time!

2

"保釈(金) up! If any man 動かすs, he's a dead 'un!" said the short man 概略で.

"保釈(金) up!" repeated the tall man.

Two masked men stood behind each of the spokesmen, and others could be seen at the windows. The guests were easily 罠にかける, since the house was of the usual pattern, with only two outside doors. The only sane 政策 was to follow the 手続き promulgated by Mazere.

"All the men stand along the 塀で囲む there," ordered the leader. The order was 敏速に, but sheepishly, obeyed. Larry Healey, trembling from 長,率いる to foot, whispered, "The blessed Virgin 保存する us, I hope no one will be fool enough to make trouble." When every man was 範囲d against the 塀で囲む, the leader 診察するd them for 小火器.

"If it's money yer wantin', there's but a few shillings in the house," said McEachern.

"持つ/拘留する yer jaw. This is ladies' night!"

"Then if that's it," said Mrs McEachern, as chipper as a cricket, "it's meself that's going to take a 手渡す, and what is it ye're after?"

"Be 平易な now, Alannah! We're wishful for nothing but a little of yer society," he replied with a grotesque 屈服する, rather like that of a 成し遂げるing hear. "Ye forgot to send us an 招待 to this elegant 議会 and be jabers, our feelin's are 傷つける."

"That was an oversight, Barney Logan, の中で 隣人s, and I apologise, but ye have not shown yerself friendly since ye (機の)カム to the 地区."

"So ye mistake me for Barney Logan."

"Maybe Barney Logan's the better man."

"That's neither here nor there, but here we are, and we've come for a little kick-up with the girls. An' the devil a morsel of 害(を与える) will come to anyone—ye'll all be as happy as innocent children in their perambulators—if ye're willing to be agreeable."

"井戸/弁護士席 now, mind, Barney Logan, that ye stick to yer word."

"It's a 取引 then, an' who is to open the ball with me. Won't ye step 今後 Mrs Labosseer. If ye he half the woman of yer ma, yell not he afraid of anything."

"I'm not afraid," said Rachel, stepping 今後, a look of bewitching 反抗 on her 直面する, "but I think you are a rude, bad man."

"Musha, musha, that's not a very friendly 感情 from ye, Asthore. Sure ye look like a little canary and speak with the manliness of a gander, and by that 記念品 I'll be 平易な with ye. 行方不明になる Emily Mazere, step out beside yer sister." As Emily moved 今後, she ちらりと見ることd at Bert, but he was watching Rachel.

"行方不明になる Jessie McEachern, 行方不明になる Mary Brennan, 行方不明になる Louisa Poole, 行方不明になる Ada Poole, 行方不明になる Agnes Brennan, 行方不明になる Spires, 行方不明になる Saunders, 行方不明になる Bella Timson." The girls, evidently 井戸/弁護士席 known to their 加害者s, stood together in the middle of the 床に打ち倒す. Logan beckoned and four masked men (機の)カム in from outside.

"Choose your partners, gentlemen!" Emily, Jessie, Mary and Louisa were requested with extravagant 儀式 for the 楽しみ of a dance. "Now," proceeded Logan, "Mister Bert Poole Esquire will stand up with Mrs Labosseer and think 井戸/弁護士席 of me for the 残り/休憩(する) of his life. Mr Tim Brennan and Denny Healy and young McEachern will also step up. God Almighty Labosseer will enjoy himself lookin' on, and I'll enjoy meself lookin' on at him."

Labosseer grinding his teeth in fury and his host hardly able to 抑制する him, the taller ruffian put a 弾丸 in the 塀で囲む above his 長,率いる just to larn him, and his companions advised him to be still. The musician was told to play and the dance went with a swing. It is doubtful if the girls ever had another dance in their lives so thrilling as that one with the masked ruffians, with their 負担d revolvers. As for Bert, he was sure he never had. When the quadrille was through, the four 侵入者s gave up their places to four others and Logan said. "This time I dance with Mrs McEachern. And then I play kiss-in-the-(犯罪の)一味 with 行方不明になる Emily and 行方不明になる Jessie and all the pretty girls."

Two or three 始める,決めるs went off in this way and then, during a なぎ, Logan took a seat. The trembling Healey saw him coming. Mrs Healey bore it more brazenly.

"Sure," Logan exclaimed, "now for a word with me old friend Larry Healey. Sure he's gone up in the world an' it's lamentable that he's forgotten some things that he'd better remember. Sure the she-rogue he calls his wife has more pluck than himself. Sure she doesn't look as if she had repented the 取引, an' 約束, there's not any woman within me reach that I wouldn't take a five-gallon ケッグ of rum for any day. Now pluck yerself together, Larry, me old friend, like yer good Aileen, who passes for yer wife. Sure ye've got nothin' to be fearin'. It would be a sin cryin' to heaven for vengeance if I 乱すd such 中心存在s of society as ye've become—friends with Labosseer of Eueurunda himself. Hoo! Hoo! An' now why should ye mind the pleasantries of one like meself. Sure, remember what ye have said of yer 隣人s duffing the very beasts ye 工場/植物d yerself—and has it done them any 害(を与える) at all, at all? Think now what a pleasant thing it is to say good of everyone like ye do. Ridin' 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the country spreadin' 日光 every time ye open yer gob. But sure, this is more one-味方するd than I enjoy in conversation. Now, 港/避難所't ye a word to say in refutation?"

At this moment, when Healey was beginning to feel that his 罰 was more than he could 耐える, Mrs Poole heard Raymond crying out, as he was apt to do during the night. She arose with 静める dignity and said 堅固に to the (衆議院の)議長, "You won't mind if I go to my child? I hear him crying."

"Go on to yer child," said he with a 屈服する. "We're very sentimental about children. 安全な passage for the lady! Now there is a lady," he continued, "if ever there was one. She takes a man and his family and turns them from wild scrubbers into as elegant a circus as there is to be 設立する. Sure I wish to God she had taken me instead of Boko Poole." The company 投機・賭けるd to laugh at this. The leader then called for another 始める,決める, but a cultivated English 発言する/表明する behind the mask of a man dressed as a digger called out, "We think the ladies have been very 肉親,親類d and we do not wish to intrude any その上の." The uninvited ダンサーs thereupon withdrew and only the men on guard remained.

One of the men kissed Mrs McEachern's 手渡す with a 繁栄する as he passed, while others who were not so gentlemanly took rough kisses from Jessie, Emily and Mary. Jessie said with spirit, "There's plenty of good water on Maneroo to wash my 直面する." She looked に向かって Bert, hoping that he would see that other men were not as slow as he was, but he was looking at Rachel Labosseer.

As a last 行為/法令/行動する the 侵入者s 需要・要求するd the roses from the girls' hair, and that is what became of the red, red rose, the pale blush one and the forget-me-nots ーするつもりであるd for Bert Poole, who still fingered a pale pink rose, intoxicated by the 発覚 it carried.

"Barney Logan," said Mrs McEachern to him, "ye (機の)カム uninvited but as a friend, not as a robber, and I'd like ye to have a bite, as no one has ever gone from here without 歓待. Come wi' me." He went like a lamb, after ordering his 中尉/大尉/警部補s with a nod of his 長,率いる to take his place.

"Barney Logan, why would ye now, a man o' yer age be about wi' these tricks o' a callant, holdin' up the lassies for a kiss?" asked Mrs McEachern as she led the way to the supper (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する.

"Och! 'twas a little innocent jollity!" he replied with a sigh. "Sure I couldn't resist the 誘惑 to lam 負かす/撃墜する that God Almighty Labosseer—keep the lower orders in their places he would, in the new country like the old." Here spoke the old political malcontent, gone from bad to worse.

"And what is that wild talk about Mr Healey?"

"Sure, ask him if it's wild, an' remember it when ye hear him talkin' スキャンダル about his 隣人s."

"'Tis New Year's day—why not turn now from your 無謀な ways?"

"Easier said than done, Jessie McEachern. If the world had been 十分な of women like you, rather than strumpets like that one sittin' in there as elegant as a 解雇(する) of flour, I might have been better off."

"It's a terrible thing to have a man's 血 on yer 長,率いる."

"I may take what's owin' to me by society, Jessie McEachern, but I'm no 殺害者."

"No, but ye will be, most like, before ye know it," she replied as she packed up a 小包 of 挟むs. "Ye men are like a muckle of bulls in the spring, roarin' at each other in yer lunacy, an' one day a 誘発する/引き起こす will be pulled an' 殺人 done afore ye know it, an' then no goin' 支援する."

"Och, there's no goin' 支援する now, I'm thinkin'. If I go 今後, it's life or to swing that I can look 今後 to, an' if I go 支援する, it's God help me from one of me mates."

"Poor man, I'll pray for ye tonight," said she, giving him the 小包.

"May the blessed Virgin 保存する ye, Jessie McEachern. It is a good night's work, this for ye. If Gowandale is ever stuck up, ye'll be knowin' it's not my work. Sleep in yer bed content henceforth, as far as I'm 関心d. Sure 'tis a proud man I am this minute to be discoursin' with ye an' 'tis a powerful queer world an' you an' me might be 親族s yet."

While Mrs McEachern was 存在 entertained by this adventure, McEachern was かなり uneasy under the levelled 目的(とする) of the revolvers of the invaders. "I never can understand the leddies," he confided in an undertone to Mazere. "Look ye now at Jessie—treatin' a ruffian and a robber as if he was one o' us."

"My wife is just the same. She makes me tremble in my shoes いつかs, she is so utterly 欠如(する)ing in logic. But I suppose we can't 推定する/予想する that from the ladies."

"It is no to be 推定する/予想するd frae them," agreed McEachern. "And though it seems indelicate to say it, they 行為/法令/行動するd as if they veritably enjoyed the 侵略. A shameless way to behave, indeed it was."

"It's not just their shamelessness—they seem utterly oblivious of danger. 明らかに they 欠如(する) the 推論する/理由 to 見積(る) the degree of danger."

"They're strange kittle-kattle, I don't believe they know themselves what's in their 長,率いるs," 観察するd McEachern sagely.

As the 侵入者s withdrew, they 屈服するd elaborately to the ladies and thanked them. Then their leader, 警告 everyone not to leave the 前提s for half an hour, 解雇する/砲火/射撃d a 発射 or two through the 支援する door as a hint.

3

A 広大な/多数の/重要な babble followed their 出発. The 保釈(金)-up was 裁判官d to be a diggers' New Year night lark, led by the bushrangers. The number of men in digger apparel and the apologetic English 発言する/表明する seemed to 示唆する that some of the invaders, on seeing the refinement of the 世帯, were ashamed of what they 設立する themselves committed to and were anxious to 削減(する) it short.

But thrilling as the 出来事/事件 grew in retrospect to the women, it remained a galling affront to their men. A real 強盗 they could have borne with dignity, but this 出来事/事件, they felt, lowered their prestige. They had been made to look ridiculous.

Even supper could not 回復する male good humour. The toasts and speeches had a fragmented character, and though the best of the night remained, the ball was over. The men were anxious to return to their homesteads to see that they were 安全な.

"We may find nothing but a few ashes," said Healey. "Sure, 'tis a strange thing that meself and Labosseer seem to have been 選び出す/独身d out by them for 乱用. It's given me wife a terrible turn." And thus did he 解任する the strange monologue of Barney Logan. The young men 棒 off in the light of a late-risen 病弱なing moon, leaving their families to follow at daylight. Labosseer was for starting there and then, but as he 手配中の,お尋ね者 to take Rachel with him, there was an 激しい抗議.

"Go yerself and leave Mrs Labosseer wi' us. 'Tis meself that has a 安全な 行為/行う from Barney Logan henceforward," said Mrs McEachern.

"I prefer to keep my wife under my own 保護," he returned すぐに.

"It's no to be wondered at, she's a bonnie 少しの thing an' a sight for sore 注目する,もくろむs," she said. But Labosseer would not be mollified, and 主張するd upon taking his wife, Mrs Millburn, and a maid in the carriage. Mrs McEachern, however, 勝つ/広く一帯に広がるd upon Mazere, Hugh and Emily to remain. "Ye'll stay wi' us, Mr Mazere, and 元気づける the good man after the bobbery. It's no so often he has a 訪問者 that can give him the 楽しみ o' such a 割れ目 as yerself." Mazere was delighted to remain in the comfortable and appreciative atmosphere of Gowandale instead of hooting off in the 冷気/寒がらせる 空気/公表する to Eueurunda with Labosseer, who, to his mind, seemed to be taking the whole 事件/事情/状勢 unnecessarily 本気で.

The women spent the 残りの人,物 of the night discussing, with keen enjoyment, the (警察の)手入れ,急襲. The men wished they would 持つ/拘留する their silly tongues and let the thing 減少(する). But they wouldn't, and 結局 the story became known far and wide. It became embroidered with time and is a legend to this day. The men always dwelt on the fact that Labosseer, a proud man, had to be held 負かす/撃墜する while the bushrangers kissed his wife—though in fact they did not kiss her at all. The women preferred to recount how Mrs McEachern lectured the 長,指導者 bushranger and how Gowandale became 免疫の to the visitations of such gentry henceforward, and how Jessie, her daughter, sauced them by 説 she would wash her 直面する clean in the thousand burnies of Gowandale. "Oh, Jessie was a lovely young woman in her day!" they would say. Listening 青年 would exclaim, "She beautiful—that queer looking old thing, all 乾燥した,日照りのd up like leather!" The reply would be, "There's 非,不,無 of you young ones could come 近づく her—and as for Emily Mazere, she was even lovelier—a lily and roses beauty with a 肉親,親類d word for everybody. All the young men were mad after her, but it never turned her 長,率いる a bit."

4

Characteristically, Labosseer waited until things had settled 負かす/撃墜する after the 保釈(金)-up before speaking to his wife of the affront he had 苦しむd at the ball. He put this in the 最前部 of his grievances ーするために 隠す the demon of jealousy that was tormenting him.

"Rachel, there is something I wish to say to you. Are you listening?"

"Yes."

"I don't like the part the Pooles took in that いわゆる joke—and I am also 怪しげな about the strange coincidence of those ruffians arriving so soon after that shameful episode."

"It was Malcolm's joke—no one knew anything of the bushrangers coming."

"I have no 疑問 young McEachern thinks it is his joke, but I'll be bound he never would have thought of it but for Poole." Rachel looked at him in surprise. It was beginning to 夜明け on her that a husband—a tall, stately husband at that—could be jealous. Silly!

"There was one very 悪意のある circumstance connected with the 出来事/事件 in my mind."

"What was that?"

"When Mrs Poole heard the baby crying, they let her go out of the room without question. They would not have 信用d anyone else to leave the room, I am sure."

Rachel laughed merrily. "So you think dear old Bert is the 長,指導者 of the ギャング(団)—what a joke!"

Labosseer's brow clouded. "You are too 解放する/自由な with your dear Bert."

Seeing his 怒り/怒る, Rachel 可決する・採択するd a 懐柔的な トン. "井戸/弁護士席, he's like a brother to me—because of Charlotte, of course. And, but for Bert, Mamma would have been 溺死するd that night on the Yarrabongo. I shall never forget how splendid and 勇敢に立ち向かう he was."

"But for his flashness, your mother would not have been able to 危険 her life for small 原因(となる)."

"What about Mrs McEachern going off with Barney Logan for half an hour—what do you make of that?" 抗議するd Rachel.

"The McEacherns can do what they like—their 正直さ is above reproach." Rachel was silent, but there was a smiling radiance on her little 直面する and the demon whispered to Labosseer again.

"And what did that ruffian mean when he said, 'Mr Bert Poole will dance with Mrs Labosseer and thank me for life'?"

"Perhaps you looked so grumpy that he thought dancing with Bert would be a nice change," she said with a merry peal of laughter.

"Now you are light. Bert Poole's society will give you the 評判 of a wanton woman and I'll have no more of it, do you understand?"

"I've never had any of his society. He's never been here and I've never been there."

"And indeed you never will. That is my wish."

"I have already 約束d to go and see Mrs Poole. And if she comes here, what am I to do—shut the door in her 直面する? Make a スキャンダル in the neighbourhood?"

"Anyone who comes to my house shall be 扱う/治療するd with 歓待, but you will not go to other houses when I do not wish it."

"Your house! When you took me away from home, you said this was to be my house! I wish I had never come to this horrid, 風の強い old Maneroo! Papa might have been hot-tempered いつかs, but he was never 冷淡な and horrid!" And Rachel, bewildered, burst into 涙/ほころびs.

Not proof against the 涙/ほころびs of his wife, he gave way in part. He would …を伴って her on one formal visit to Curradoobidgee. Rachel was content for the 現在の, for the 提案するd visit would relieve the awkwardness she felt about the Pooles.

5

Bert 棒 away from Gowandale into the perfect night through country which 楽園 might equal but not excel. He splashed into the singing streams and galloped girth-深い in flowers across the dew-drenched, tussocked plains. He 緩和するd up on the 木材/素質d 山の尾根s where the snow gums stood like brides in 隠すs of perfumed lace, and threaded his way through shrubberied gullies. As the sun rose, he laughed in company with the kookaburras, and sang with the operatic magpies that were sweetly intoning matins. Ah, but it was good to be alive, with the Waterfall invincible on the bit, and in his pocket a withering rosebud that had made a world-shaking 発覚. At last he knew why his life hung upon Rachel Labosseer's every movement. Marriage, after all, need not be a 障壁 to his feelings for this lady. The birds, the streams, the splendid (犯罪の)一味ing clatter of the Waterfall's hoofs on the 山の尾根s—all sang the 差し控える of beautiful little Rachel. That she was Labosseer's wife could no longer 茎・取り除く the intoxicating 発覚. 十分な to the hour was the glory thereof.

Good Mrs McEachern kept most of the young people about her, and the work of 減ずるing Gowandale to order was as merry as a circus. Bert was absent, but he had left behind him three maids all 納得させるd that joy and adventure depended upon seeing him again as soon as possible.

The way to Bert was through Curradoobidgee, and the surest way to Curradoobidgee was through Mrs Poole. And since the way to Mrs Poole's heart was through the prodigy, Raymond, that young panjandrum, though he had not 相続するd the Poole beauty, did not 欠如(する) petting and kissing and attention in general. Emily was anxious to get to Curradoobidgee without 延期する, and Mr Mazere unwittingly became a pawn in her game. He had much enjoyed talking about England with Mrs Poole and had 即時に recognised her as 存在 socially congenial. In return she 招待するd him over to Curradoobidgee, on the pretext that she needed advice about her garden and orchard.

Thus Emily and her father descended upon Curradoobidgee on the third day of the New Year, and Labosseer was chagrined to hear that his father-in-法律 was 設立するd with the Pooles before he could 介入する.

Mr Mazere returned to Three Rivers with the men of the party at the end of the most enjoyable week he could remember. The Brennan, Stanton and Saunders girls returned to Bool Bool after a month, and Emily was permitted to remain for the winter at Eueurunda to keep Rachel company.

Those were enchanted months for Emily. Bert did not seem to be won, but there was always the hope that he would be at the next 会合. She did not get many visits to Curradoobidgee; Bert was only too anxious to be her 護衛する to and fro, (判決などを)下すing Labosseer ますます 敵意を持った.

にもかかわらず, Emily had Mrs Poole on her 味方する 同様に as the infatuated Louisa, and Labosseer, much as he disliked his family's 関係 with the Pooles, was willing to 延長する it if he could その為に get rid of Bert. In his 静める moments he wondered if his jealousy was not without 創立/基礎, but the proof seemed to be obvious. While it was plain for all to see that Emily was 完全に infatuated, it having become as 近づく to a 追跡 as the girl's modesty and inhibitions permitted, and even though it would have been an ideal match for Bert, he hung off, as unresponsive as 石/投石する. It seemed (疑いを)晴らす to Labosseer that Bert 単に used Emily as an 適切な時期 to hang around his wife. After some 審議 he wrote a confidential, man-to-man letter to his father-in-法律. He explained Emily's infatuation and Bert's 無関心/冷淡. He thought, speaking as Emily's brother, in deepest affection and with her 福利事業 at heart, that it would be better to 除去する her from Maneroo for the 現在の. Emily would not have forgiven her brother-in-法律 had she known, but the secret was kept by the two men and her mother. The latter wrote that she needed Emily at home and, as Hugh Mazere had formed an attachment for Jessie McEachern, he was only too delighted to go to Maneroo to 護衛する his sister home as soon as the longer days (機の)カム.


CHAPTER XVI

Young Tim and Mary Brennan were relieved to hear that Emily was 支援する in Bool Bool; Mary waited 静かに for what she might hear, while Tim gave his trusty steed, Kilkee, such a grooming as did both man and beast a world of good. Next he turned to every buckle of his gear, then to his own person until his locks were trained to the 権利 curve about his ears, his 直面する was かみそりd to a velvety softness, his immaculate collar points were high about his chin, and a voluminous neckcloth was arranged as if he 恐れるd a 冷気/寒がらせる or had a goitre.

He was presently walking in the Mazere garden in the 冷静な/正味の of the evening, smelling the flowers, looking at the little loquat trees and the famous baby 甘い briar, and hoping that Emily would give him a buttonhole.

"Sure ye should see his room!" his mother had exclaimed to his father, after watching him ride off. "It's like a whirlwind has 攻撃する,衝突する it, the 拒絶するd collars and things strewn about like hay. An' Kilkee, polished like for a horse fair, an' himself 向こうずねing like a 厚かましさ/高級将校連 candlestick an' ridin' off as manly as a young gander who's 設立する out he's a swan an'..."

"By the hokey, it's a drake without the curl on his tail he'll find himself any minute."

"An' why would ye be so sure? Where would a princess find a handsomer young fella than our Tim?"

"Handsome begorra! He's about as handsome as my old strawberry bull, and why would a beauty like Emily be lookin' on this 味方する of the road? It's got to finish, I tell ye, Maria. Never a bit of good ever (機の)カム of these mixed marriages."

"They could be very happy."

"Och, musha, it's all very 罰金 till the childre come."

"Sure let them divide, an' we can pray maybe that they'd all take after ye an' be boys."

"Sure Maria, what would ye be meanin' be the like of that? Sure ye 港/避難所't the hang of logic at all."

In the Mazeres' 前線 garden Tim had manoeuvred Emily into giving him both a rose and a sprig of the 甘い-scented verbena bush which had been 工場/植物d in 前線 of the Old House at the time of Emily's birth. "Did you leave your heart behind you in Maneroo?" he asked. "You'll be eighteen next week, you know. Time is running short."

"Mamma would rather we didn't marry till we are twenty-one." Emily was guarded by Fannie, Rhoda and Philip, Fannie walking with her pet crane. Rhoda and Philip 主張するd that Tim should see their bantams, 子孫s of the ones that had hatched at Mungee at the time of Charlotte and Philip's wedding. The children were fond of Tim, and would not be 解任するd. They liked to be carried on his shoulders, 持つ/拘留するing on by his 厚い, red locks. Tim was 満足させるd by his finding that Emily was still 解放する/自由な. He still had as good a chance as anyone else—many hearts could be won and lost in the space of three years.

Their 相互の 利益/興味 in Maneroo gave them plenty to talk about and Emily was as 甘い and genial as of yore, so Tim thought he was 進歩ing.

On his return to Brennan's Gap, Mary, who had lain awake unable to sleep, went to his room. "Has Emily any Maneroo news?" she asked, with a ふりをするd yawn of 無関心/冷淡. "Did you give her my love and tell her I'll be over tomorrow?"

"Yes, she's 推定する/予想するing you. By the way, Charlie Timson is mad after Ada Poole now. He's forgotten Maud, 明らかに."

"It's wonderful how some seem to forget," said Mary pensively. But she was content with the knowledge that Bert was still 解放する/自由な. Tim's 耐えるing was not that of one who has heard that his love is engaged to another.

In the に引き続いて weeks, while Bool Bool was at its busiest with the lambing, maize (種を)蒔くing, and with the wool-washing and shearing approaching, Tim's 追跡 of Emily (機の)カム to a 長,率いる. The wholehearted fellow was in a 火山の 明言する/公表する until it should be settled one way or the other. He at last 設立する Emily unguarded by the children and pleaded his 原因(となる), without 保留(地)/予約 and bravely, as becomes the natural gentleman before his princess. His heroic 青年 and vigour could hardly have failed, but for that previous 約束/交戦 of Emily's affections. 圧力(をかける)d, Emily would not in her maidenly modesty 自白する what was (疑いを)晴らす for all but Tim to see.

"Tim dear, I love you as brother, but not the other way."

"Couldn't you love me the other way in time? I'll wait," pleaded Tim.

"I don't know yet whether I want to be married at all," said the girl, 猛烈に 捜し出すing to 伸び(る) time for that laggard at Curradoobidgee.

It was trying to the maid. It was 悲劇 to the man. "Emily, you don't hate the sight of me?"

"Oh no, Tim dear, I love you very much as a brother." His 手渡す, all covered with red hair and big freckles, a mightily honest, 有能な 手渡す, の近くにd over hers. Its warmth and gentleness ぱたぱたするd her tender heart. It was dreadful to 傷つける her dear playfellow, who had always been ready to give all he had. Her gentle 涙/ほころびs fell upon her pretty pink cheeks, and Tim was 削減(する) to the 核心.

"Don't cry, Emily, ma chree. My heart is yours always for ever. Whether you want it or not, it is yours to play with or trample on."

"Oh Tim, how can you say such a terrible thing? I could die to think of 傷つけるing your dear heart. Your mother and father will hate me for 傷つけるing you."

"Oh no, they won't. No one dare hate you or I should hate them. And sure, cushla ma chree, if you can't stand me, I'll up and go away to Queensland."

"Oh no, I couldn't 耐える to think of you not 存在 here! Please don't love me in the wrong way, but in the old way—like a friend."

There were three years, and she did not hate him. She could not 耐える him to leave Bool Bool. He would 勝利,勝つ her yet. The tenacity of a lover's hope is supramundane.

Yet the 緊張する on him became plainly 明白な. He lost 負わせる till his mother was 十分な of brooding grief. His father, 観察するing the 無謀な feats to which Kilkee was driven, 恐れるd for his son's neck or spine. "Maybe if I 脅す him with no 4半期/4分の1 if he marries a Protestant, that might cure him," 示唆するd Tim 上級の.

"Ah now, don't be foolish Tim, mavourneen. Sure if by one flick of yer eyelash ye 傷つける that child when he's goin' through what he is, an' it rakin' the flesh off him before our 注目する,もくろむs, it's meself ye'll have to reckon with."

"殺人, woman, I'm not goin' to do anything but put up with the lovesick gander till he plucks himself together. But sure if I were in his shoes, I'd 勝利,勝つ the girl!"

"Would ye now, ye struttin' old gander yerself!"

"Sure, didn't I 削減(する) out young Desmond O'Kennedy, and he then driven to be a priest."

"Och, me jewel, don't ye get cocky. Sure I took ye meself as the least of the two evils, an' it's often I'm thinkin' ye the greater." This crusher 減ずるd Tim 上級の to his proper place, as 護衛する, it turned out, to Maria who went over to spend the next day at Three Rivers as ambassadress for the fevered Tim.

Tim, standing up to his father on the point of 宗教, had turned stubborn as a mule. "I don't care if she's a Protestant or a Hottentot. The church can do what it likes. Emily Mazere is the girl for me...if I can get her," he 追加するd wistfully. His wistfulness brought his parents 堅固に 負かす/撃墜する on his 味方する. They were warm-hearted, generous souls with a 深い affection for the Mazeres. Brennan 上級の 内密に felt that the girl was 価値(がある) it, and his mother wondered how any girl could find it in her heart to 辞退する Tim.

Mr and Mrs Mazere talked the 状況/情勢 over 友好的に with their old friends, 表明するing their 深い affection for Tim. There was, of course, the question of 宗教, but even that problem was not insurmountable. It was a 事柄 完全に for the young people.

Her parents did not divulge Emily's 最大の関心事 with Bert Poole. They were loyal to her in that. Even so, the girl's infatuation was known to them all and sensed in the background. "Och, musha, they could be as happy as 楽園 if only they would let us do the pitkin' for them," said Maria to Rachel when the interview (機の)カム to an end.

She sought Emily 個人として, trembling at her temerity before the regality of 青年, but valiant and humbling herself for her dear boy's sake. "Ah, Alannah, what are ye goin' to do with my beautiful boy?" she 需要・要求するd. "Sure ye have him ragin' after ye as mad as a gander. He's pinin' away before me 注目する,もくろむs with the 荒廃させるs of his tender heart."

"Oh, Mrs Brennan, please, don't say such terrible things. He only thinks he wants me, and I hope there will soon be someone nicer."

"Sure who could be nicer than the pair of ye, mavourneen? Don't ye think ye could love him? A little to begin with would be enough. The 残り/休憩(する) would come with the childre."

Emily melted in blushes at the について言及する of childre. "Oh no, Mrs Brennan. I love Tim as a brother. He'll soon forget—look at Charlie Timson who was 激怒(する)ing about Maud."

"Och, but my boy is no Charlie. Tim will never change. Sure ye've had all of him since ye はうd upon the 床に打ち倒す, an' he givin' ye everything he ever had. Devil a morsel of 害(を与える) would it do some of them others, but my poor Tim is kilt 完全に with the 重荷(を負わせる) of his love."

"It breaks my heart to 傷つける him and I'd love to marry him because he's your son, but I only have a sisterly affection. I can't help it.

"Sure, I don't know what's comin' to ye young people. There is Jack Stanton wild for Mary and when I ask her what she is goin' to do with him, she says to me, 'Maybe, Ma, I'd rather take the 隠す than marry just any gossoon that's walkin' about on two 脚s.' `Sure, do ye want one 特に 建設するd with three 脚s?' says I, an' we left it at that."

It was bad enough to be rent by compassion for Tim, but to have dear Mrs Brennan pleading and to have to 傷つける her was more than Emily could 耐える. But for Bert, she felt she could not have resisted the mother's 控訴,上告. It 減ずるd her to sobs. Mrs Brennan wrapped the girl to her.

"Now, Alannah, I'll tell ye a secret that no one knows, not even my own, an' ye'll keep it 安全な, won't ye?" Emily 約束d. "井戸/弁護士席 now, when I was your age there was a boy I loved, och, I was wild for him, but I never could get him to consider me, but there was my old Tim as lovin' as your Tim is today. Sure I could never get rid of him at all, at all. But the devil a morsel of 激励 would the other fellow bestow on me, an' sure at last he went for the 聖職者 and that finished it for 確かな . But I had me senses with me and managed so 'twas thought he was takin' orders on account of meself, an' though I thought me heart was breakin' I turned to me faithful Timmy, an' now, musha, he's dearer than me own heart to me, Asthore, an' sure he never knows he's not me first love. Sure I've forgotten it meself mostly, an' would not have it さもなければ. An' we'll say nothin' now, but maybe someday it might be like that with my boy, an' sure he'd be happy anyhow, an' us women will have this secret together, that way we'll get the best of the men on one count. The blessed Virgin help us, they have it on us in too many others."

"Thank you, Mrs Brennan for telling me, and you don't hate me for 傷つけるing dear Tim's feelings, do you?"

"Ah!" and she 倍のd the girl more closely to her warm heart, "Alannah, ye needn't 恐れる that yer old friend Maria could ever find in her heart anything but love for the Mazeres. Besides," she 追加するd with a kiss, "life is young for ye yet, and ye'll remember what I've said."


CHAPTER XVII

1

It was nearly three years since Charlotte had left Three Rivers. A year had passed since the ball at Gowandale, a troublesome year for all the Southern 地区. The diggings at Coolooluk, and others rising like pustules all about the 範囲s, had changed the old order. These days the hills were 十分な of fossickers and cattle duffers. Land was 存在 taken up by a new 産む/飼育する of 無断占拠者, some of whom were of 疑わしい stamp and without 疑問 cover for the ギャング(団) which operated from Eagle 強硬派 Gullies.

Nearly every 植民/開拓者 had been stuck up, some more than once. Timson of Wombat Hill, his son Charlie, who at Christmas had married Ada Poole, Healey, Brennan, Stanton 上級の, Saunders 上級の, and Richard Mazere at Nanda—all had been relieved of 価値のあるs or 準備/条項s or 小火器. Only four houses remained unmolested—Gowandale, Eueurunda, Three Rivers and Curradoobidgee. The 免疫 of Gowandale was せいにするd to the compact with Mrs McEachern that Barney Logan had entered into on the night of the ball, that of Eueurunda to the fact that there were many 手渡すs about and 一般に a number of male guests 招待するd for the good 狙撃 that the neighbourhood afforded. And people said the bushrangers were afraid to 取り組む Curradoobidgee because there were now four dead 発射s in the family. Three Rivers was supposed to be 安全な because it was not a compact dwelling and, like Eueurunda, always 避難所d a good number of male 手渡すs and guests.

Many were 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑うd of sympathising with the bushrangers and presently the vague 疑惑s that had been 集会 about Bert Poole 伸び(る)d 勢い. Larry Healey did all in his 力/強力にする to foster these 憶測s. In fact, he knew nothing against the Pooles, but 恐れるd they knew too much of him. Uneasy about Barney Logan's tirade on the night of the New Year's ball, he would have given his soul to know if any of it had stuck in the minds of the hearers. Coward that he was, he thought the way to (疑いを)晴らす himself was to throw dirt at others.

Even so, more than one robbed 植民/開拓者 証言するd that they had seen, as the robbers 棒 away in the moonlight, a dark horse with a white mane and tail. A beast so 示すd was as 目だつ as a speckled crow, and the only one known from Gundagai to Goulburn and 支援する to Maneroo was Bert's far-famed stallion, Waterfall.

Labosseer gave willing credence to these rumours. Bert was still uncommitted, にもかかわらず the fact that there wasn't a girl who knew him but was anxious to 誘惑する him from his bachelor 条件. The 推論する/理由 for their 失敗 was there in his 注目する,もくろむs for all to behold when Rachel Labosseer was around. She now had in her 武器 the trammels for which Simon had longed, but it did not 静める his jealousy. He saw a 悪意のある 推論する/理由 for the 免疫 of Three Rivers and Eueurunda—Bert spared these 世帯s because of his wife.

Other factors seemed to point to Bert. Whenever Malcolm, Denny or one of the Gilberts went to Curradoobidgee that year, they nearly always 設立する Bert away from home. Denny 報告(する)/憶測d this at Little River and his father made much of it. Mrs Healey, who never said much and that little rarely 表明するing 約束 in her fellows, once said to Bert slyly, looking the other way as was her habit, "I hear you've lost Waterfall, Bert."

"No, I 港/避難所't lost him. What makes you think so?"

"Only that so many people who have been stuck up say the bushrangers have a horse with a white mane and tail."

"They're barking up the wrong stump," was Bert's only comment. He did not explain that the Waterfall was at stud. But Mrs Healey 製造(する)d the 弾丸s that old Larry Healey 解雇する/砲火/射撃d, he thought, and if these were her 現在の brand, there must be some queer yarns around. Indeed there were.

"If Bert isn't a bushranger, the makings of a 罰金 one are wasted," said Labosseer one night to his wife when his irritation got the better of him. His comment was apt. Had Bert turned highwayman and had there been a price on his 長,率いる, he would soon have been a 人物/姿/数字 of romance for whom there would have been not a girl in all the countryside but would have 危険d her honour to 避難所 him.

Labosseer wrote to Mazere about the rumours and "the unfortunate Poole 関係". Mrs Mazere, 深く,強烈に 苦しめるd, stoutly said she didn't believe a word of it. Then Isabel 自白するd to her mother that she herself had seen one of the bushrangers disappearing from Mungee on a horse with a white mane and tail.

Mazere favoured Tim Brennan as a corrective for Emily, but it was all to no 目的.

"Tim is nice, Mamma, if he wouldn't 固執する in bothering someone who doesn't want him. I can never, never love him," Emily said when her mother 取り組むd her on the 支配する.

"Is it Bert, my child?"

Emily paled and 紅潮/摘発するd and said in low 発言する/表明する, "Yes, Mamma."

"But my dear, he does not ask you to marry him. They even say he is mixed up with that Polly Lowther ギャング(団) from Coolooluk."

Emily burst out sobbing. "Mamma, I don't care what they say. I just don't believe it."

Mrs Mazere, 解任するing the valour of the young man on the river crossing, was loath to believe it herself. "It's not nice to believe evil of anyone, but there must be someone he cares for."

"I can't help that, Mamma. I shall love him always, and no one else, till my dying day," said the girl passionately. Her mother 慰安d her and said no more. Emily had always let her mother see the letters she received from Dennis and Malcolm, which were couched in ardent 条件. Ned Stanton and Tim Brennan were 平等に 充てるd. What could be the 推論する/理由, Mrs Mazere wondered, for Bert's aloofness? There had to be some other attraction.

She had never seen Bert 支払う/賃金ing special attention to Rachel, except on the night of the flood, and she then had been too preoccupied to 公式文書,認める what Charlotte 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑うd. Such a thing would never have occurred to her, in any 事例/患者, any more than it would have to Hugh or his father. But Rab McIntosh, the Eueurunda musician, could have told her, as could Labosseer, if he had not been too proud to 収容する/認める such a thing.

Poor Emily never for an instant 疑問d her hero's 正直さ. In 広大な/多数の/重要な 苦しめる she felt at last compelled to 令状 and put the whole 事例/患者 before Charlotte. Her letter 結論するd:

Do come home and help me (疑いを)晴らす him. I am the only one who believes in him. It is terrible, and breaking my heart to hear such things. I wrote to him to come and see me and tell me all about it and 証明する that what they say is not true, and he never answered. Mamma is longing to have you home and Papa is getting やめる angry that Philip doesn't come and he forgiven. He wants to take Mamma home to see Grandpapa in England, and he can't unless you and Philip mind Three Rivers. There is a diggings 権利 近づく here now so Philip can't have that as an excuse to stay away any longer and baby Philip will be a man if you don't come soon.

2

The up-country 特使, 発言する/表明するing the opinion of its 無断占拠者 加入者s, called on the rich and aristocratic 親族s of the bushrangers to come out on the 味方する of 法律 and order by 補助装置ing the 州警察官,騎馬警官s to put 負かす/撃墜する the outlawry. Labosseer was sure that this exhortation was 特に ーするつもりであるd for him, and it wrung his withers unendurably.

Knowing Mrs Poole to be an ambitious woman, he humbled his pride 十分に to ride over to put the 事例/患者 before her privily. She appeared genuinely upset about the evil 疑惑s 粘着するing to her stepson, but at the same time she was indignant that such rumours should be given credence. Her explanation of Bert's たびたび(訪れる) absences was that he must be enamoured of one of the pretty girls of the Eagle 強硬派 関係. This was the 事例/患者 with Malcolm McEachern, as many knew. But Labosseer felt that the explanation 欠如(する)d plausibility.

Then the McEacherns asked Bert to help the 機動力のある 州警察官,騎馬警官s in (疑いを)晴らすing out the Eagle 強硬派 Gullies (人が)群がる. It was a hopeless 仕事 for the 州警察官,騎馬警官s to try to dislodge anyone from those fastnesses. Bert had a 最高の contempt for even what the Eagle 強硬派 (人が)群がる knew of the land. He could have led them a dance and got away every time, had he so 願望(する)d.

Mrs McEachern pleaded with him. She had already forbidden Jessie to associate with him any more than necessary, which had 誘発するd in that 勇敢に立ち向かう lassie the 願望(する) to do something so みごたえのある that all the world would know that she cared not a fig for the rumours.

She wrote a letter to Bert 具体的に表現するing this 感情, which Bert 燃やすd carefully along with the one from Emily, and another from Mary Brennan, so that no one should see them.

"Laddie, ye've brought 疑惑 on yerself. Can ye no do something to (疑いを)晴らす it up? Can ye no help the 州警察官,騎馬警官s?"

"It would be a waste of time trying to help such a pack of old 女/おっせかい屋s. Might just 同様に send out a bale of wool on a wheelbarrow to catch the bushrangers," said Bert in his 静かな way. "All it would do would be to bring the ギャング(団) 負かす/撃墜する on us again. We'd find Curradoobidgee 燃やすd over our 長,率いるs, and all our best horses done in like poor 黒人/ボイコット Belle. I know a trick 価値(がある) two of that."

"井戸/弁護士席, laddie, ye must do something."

"Perhaps I will, presently."

"Can ye explain why the robbers have been seen getting away on a horse like the Waterfall, and there no other like him between the Upper Murray and the Murrumbidgee?"

"I 推定する/予想する that mystery could be (疑いを)晴らすd up pretty easily," said Bert すぐに. He had long since known that the horse in question was a ewe-necked, hollow-支援するd 損なう who spraddled the off hind hoof. She had been ridden by the 破壊者 of 黒人/ボイコット Belle three years before.

"We're blessed to have been 解放する/自由な from 流血/虐殺 hitherto. If Barney Logan and his friends could be taken without 殺人 and put 安全に under lock and 重要な for fifteen years, it would be 井戸/弁護士席. I've seen ye grow from a 少しの laddie. Ye're dear as one of my own bairns—can ye no do something to help us now?"

"I'll do my best presently, Mrs McEachern," he said calmly, and 棒 away に向かって Eagle 強硬派 to do a little scouting.

On these 探検隊/遠征隊s he 棒 a small yellow bay with a dash of Timor, hardy and sure-footed as a goat. She knew the country as 井戸/弁護士席 as Bert did, and though seemingly dwarfed by her rider, she carried him up hills so 法外な that no amateur could have remained seated on her, nor any girths but those of sheer greenhide have stood the 緊張する. Then 負かす/撃墜する again, by a 一連の 支え(る)s.

The day after his talk with Mrs McEachern, Bert took her up a seemingly impassable gully neck to where he knew of a wonderful 石灰岩 洞穴. It had an arched 入り口 like that of a 広大な/多数の/重要な cathedral and, inside, was large enough to 持つ/拘留する all the 州警察官,騎馬警官s and bushrangers of Maneroo and their horses. Its 入ること/参加(者) 偽装するd by a springhead and a clump of ti-tree, inside it was 乾燥した,日照りの and 会社/堅い. Anyone not familiar with the place would have turned away at the springhead, the water of which すぐに obliterated all 跡をつけるs.

Bert left his pony tethered in the centre of a dense clump of ti-tree and muzzled with a handkerchief so that she could not betray him by neighing. Then, under cover, he crept to the 開始 of the 洞穴 and' listened, his 手渡す on one of the six-shooters in his belt. There was no sound. 慎重に, he entered and 調査/捜査するd. Horse dung, hay and other 半端物s and ends showed that horses and men had been 4半期/4分の1d there. The 洞穴 stretched away into その上の caverns, and he heard the sound of dripping water and an 地下組織の stream.

The clatter of hoofs was presently heard and Bert had time to secrete himself before the 人物/姿/数字 of a man was silhouetted in the 開始. His 注目する,もくろむs now adjusted to the 半分-不明瞭, Bert recognised Barney Logan, Sandy 燃やす, their friend Torn 茎 and another man. On previous occasions, 安全に hidden in a hollow tree or other 避難所, Bert had heard 捨てるs of their 計画(する)s, but now he was at a real conclave. For this moment, he had long been watching and waiting.

Eueurunda was to be stuck up the very next night. Bert was 勝利を得た as he heard the simple 計画(する)s. It seemed that Labosseer had until now been left alone because of the 井戸/弁護士席-武装した nature of his 世帯. But tomorrow night, Bert learned, the 世帯 was to be only わずかに 乗組員を乗せた. Labosseer had only one guest, old Dr James from Bool Bool, who had been sent to Eueurunda to 回復する from one of his 一区切り/(ボクシングなどの)試合s, and the 信頼できる 手渡すs would he away with sheep that had recently been sold to other 駅/配置するs. Two of the Eagle 強硬派 sympathisers had lately been 雇うd at Eueurunda, and tomorrow night were to betake themselves to a shepherd's hut to play cards, leaving the place unprotected and also その為に (疑いを)晴らすing themselves of any 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金s of complicity.

The (警察の)手入れ,急襲 was timed for the dinner hour, when Labosseer, who always 保存するd (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する 儀式, would be in the dining room with its one door and small windows. Sandy 燃やす was to guard the 支援する, the other man the 前線, 茎 to keep the family at bay and Barney Logan to ransack the 前提s. They 推定する/予想するd かなりの booty and planned to take a couple of packhorses to carry it away. Should the sentinels give the 警告 whistle, each man was to make off as hard as he could go.

"No 流血/虐殺 if possible," said 燃やす. "So long as we pluck these fowls without hurtin' them, we can have all the friends we need, but if we マリファナ anyone, every man's 手渡す will be against us."

"No 流血/虐殺 if possible," 確認するd Logan, "and we're all polite to the ladies."

"But if that God Almighty Labosseer wants to resist, and if it's a question of him or me, God help him," said 茎.

3

Next morning Bert was so 異常に lively that he attracted the attention of his stepmother. He whistled and burst into bits of song as he cleaned his bits and buckles, boots and 刺激(する)s. Now and again he practised shrill, ear-splitting whistles with his ぐずぐず残るs. Special attention was given to his revolvers and he took マリファナ 発射s out the 支援する door at the 国内の animals, 結局 穴をあけるing the 徹底的に捜す of a strutting rooster and bringing Louisa 負かす/撃墜する on him for his brutality. Then, without explanation, he 掴むd half the dough Louisa was rolling out for a pie and put it in a handkerchief. Straight after lunch he 棒 off on 黒人/ボイコット Belle No. 2.

Louisa 率直に 明言する/公表するd her belief that he had gone mad. In the light of Labosseer's 最近の call upon her, Mrs Poole felt 乱すd and 表明するd her 恐れるs to her husband when he (機の)カム home at sundown.

"What horse was he on?"

"黒人/ボイコット Belle No. 2."

"Did he say where he was going?"

"He said he was going to 会合,会う Tom Stapleton, but he went に向かって Eueurunda."

"I reckon I'll wait up for him tonight and see what time he comes in—and what he looks like," was all that Poole said.

一方/合間 Bert dashed on his way with the elation of a cavalry officer whose 軍の 戦略 is at last about to 耐える fruit. An adolescent dream fed on the 広大な/多数の/重要な romances his stepmother had read to him was about to blossom into 活動/戦闘. 山の尾根 and plain were taken at a 動揺させるing pace and with song and shout in 予期 of the 約束d adventure.

She is won. We are gone, over bank bush and scaur;
They'll have (n)艦隊/(a)素早い steeds that follow, quoth young Lochinvar.

"My 誓い they will, old girl!" he 追加するd, letting the good 損なう stretch herself.

Dusk 設立する him and the faithful Torn Stapleton in a clump of trees overlooking the more covered approach to Eueurunda. Bert, in deciding that he could scarcely manage without an assistant, had chosen Tom for his quietness and obedience. Brother Jim was a little too green and heady.

They watched the twinkling lights come on about the homestead. The lantern in the awning between the house and kitchen was plainly 明白な. That meant dinner was 予定, and they waited tensely. At last they heard horses approaching and passing on に向かって the house. Pinching their own horses' nostrils so that they should not neigh, Bert and Tom waited till the robbers were 井戸/弁護士席 past and then, fifteen minutes later, followed circumspectly to the cow-yards. Here they tied their nags, muzzled them and proceeded on foot.

Things seemed to be 進歩ing without a hitch. The bushrangers' horses were tied up to the palings at the 底(に届く) of the orchard, a 位置/汚点/見つけ出す affording a clean 逃亡 from the 前提s. One was the ewe-necked, hollow-支援するd 損なう, with a white mane and tail.

The dogs that had barked vociferously at the approach of the strangers settled 負かす/撃墜する contentedly after 発表するing Bert and Tom, who were known to them.

Tom stood by while his master reconnoitred. In the light of the rising moon, Sandy 燃やす could be seen guarding the 支援する 前提s. Bert drew 支援する a few paces, mewing like a cat, and at that signal Tom Stapleton crept up. Bert made sure of his 取り組む and, in stockinged feet, the two men crept 今後. What young Jimmy Poole had lately undergone as Man Friday to his brother's practice bore fruit in the next instant. Before Sandy 燃やす knew what was happening, he had a noose about his shoulders that (判決などを)下すd his 武器 useless, and was thrown violently to the ground, Tom in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the rope and Bert with his gag of dough 確実にするing that no sound 問題/発行するd. In about three minutes 燃やす was tied securely to a tree.

So far so good. Bert looked to his その上の 取り組む and proceeded によれば the 計画(する) he had 工夫するd. He was masked and dressed much like the bushrangers, a ruse designed to 混乱させる the bushrangers and to 伸び(る) time in 事例/患者 of surprise. The second sentinel was at a short distance from the 前線 of the main house, his attention not so much on the house as on the road from Gowandale and Wombat Hill. This man, Erroll, was put out of 活動/戦闘 in the same way as the first, and with いっそう少なく 危険 of 存在 heard from the house.

The 仕事 ahead 約束d to be more difficult and if Bert's 計画(する) failed, he meant to use the bushrangers' own 警告 whistle which would call them off. This was the moment to send Tom Stapleton off for the 州警察官,騎馬警官s who, he knew, were not far away that night. Tom had 指示/教授/教育s to lead his beast 静かに away from the house, and then gallop like hell. The faithful Tom, though anxious to remain, obeyed like a 井戸/弁護士席-演習d 兵士. Bert now turned his attention to Logan and 茎. If the bushrangers were working によれば 計画(する), Tom 茎 would be 保釈(金)ing up the 世帯 in the dining room while Barney Logan ransacked the other rooms.

If the house had been of the usual bull-run layout, Bert could not have operated 選び出す/独身-handedly, but the 前線 door, as has been 以前 記録,記録的な/記録するd, opened の上に a square hall. Bert 伸び(る)d this 安全に through the 前線 door, which had been left open. Bert was 井戸/弁護士席 熟知させるd with the 計画(する) of the house, since there wasn't a 隣人 who had not 絶えず 検査/視察するd it during its building. After listening for a moment he crept softly 支援する outside and along the verandah, and looked into the Labosseers' bedroom, where he saw Barney Logan at work. A little その上の around, he could see through the dining room window that the family was 保釈(金)d up, as he had 推定する/予想するd, by 茎, masked and with a を締める of revolvers. Then he returned 静かに through the 入り口 hall to the bedroom. This was 平易な as Barney Logan was making a 広大な/多数の/重要な noise in his 迅速な search and 茎, concentrating on Labosseer, was depending on the sentinels.

The room was in a 明言する/公表する of かなりの 激変. The contents of drawers and boxes were strewn about, and Barney was putting a 選択 of articles through the open window 準備の to carrying them away. Some of Mrs Labosseer's 罰金 silk dresses and many of her husband's best 着せる/賦与するs had been chosen. Standing in 影をつくる/尾行する and watching through the open doorway, a feeling of elation overcame Bert. He had the 減少(する) on Barney now; if Barney caught sight of him, he would mistake him for 茎 or Erroll.

近づく the doorway was a 激しい footstool, used by Mrs Labosseer when nursing the baby. As Barney filled a 支える cover with articles of jewellery, silver-支援するd 小衝突s, 手渡す mirrors, candlesticks and silver-topped 瓶/封じ込めるs, one of his revolvers on the mantelpiece, the other in his belt, Bert 解除するd the footstool, crept up behind Logan and felled him to the ground. The 年輩の man went 負かす/撃墜する without a sound and lay やめる still. For a horrified moment, Bert thought he had killed him, and his impulse was to call for help for the man, the noise of whose ransacking had made the thud of the blow pass unnoticed through the 厚い 石/投石する 塀で囲むs. His heart was 続けざまに猛撃するing like a sledgehammer and 乱すing his 裁判/判断. He decided that to 試みる/企てる the 逮捕(する) of 茎 was too risky. A 逸脱する 弾丸 might touch Rachel. He ran 速く out the 前線 and from the garden gate gave the 警告 whistle.

4

Until Bert's 介入, the (警察の)手入れ,急襲 at Eueurunda had gone off 滑らかに. Dr James, Labosseer and his wife, Mrs Millburn the companion, the baby's nurse-girl, the housemaid and the cook had all been quickly lined up along the 塀で囲む. The remaining shepherds and stockmen, with the exception of two men 雇うd about the 前提s who had been "squared", were out of 審理,公聴会. Mrs Labosseer was in agony, since her baby's crib was in a little room 隣接するing her own. So far she had not heard him cry. He was a 罰金 child who slept 井戸/弁護士席 and sucked with gusto. に引き続いて the precedent of Mrs Poole, she asked the bushranger to let her go to him, but 茎 told her to 持つ/拘留する her jaw if she 手配中の,お尋ね者 to be 安全な. Labosseer was also told to slew his 長,率いる and not look at his jailer, unless he 手配中の,お尋ね者 a 弾丸 between the 注目する,もくろむs.

This 対決 had continued tensely for perhaps thirty minutes, until they suddenly heard the shrill whistle which all the Southern 地区 knew meant that the men were 乱すd. No sooner did 茎 turn to bolt than Labosseer, with all his wits about him, leaped to his 小火器.

Bert stood outside the garden gate を待つing 茎, and as the bushranger fled he 解雇する/砲火/射撃d in the hope of 割れ目ing his thigh bone. But Bert was a trifle 動揺させるd and, in the uncertain light of the moon, the 発射 went wide. Presently two horses could be heard 出発/死ing at 十分な gallop. Then Labosseer, 追求するing the robber, saw Bert and though Bert had torn off his mask, 承認 in this 事例/患者 did not save him. Labosseer 解雇する/砲火/射撃d 直接/まっすぐに at の近くに 4半期/4分の1s. Bert reeled against the gate 地位,任命する. A second 発射 might have done for him, but for a 叫び声をあげる from the house from Mrs Labosseer. Though Labosseer had been quick to leap to his 小火器 he had not been as swift as Rachel had been to go to her child and on entering her room, the unprepossessing 人物/姿/数字 of the bushranger had startled her.

Labosseer bounded 支援する to the house and into the bedroom, followed by Bert, for it had flashed through Bert's 苦痛-benumbed mind that, after all, Logan had 単に been stunned and might have arisen to 負傷させる Rachel. Labosseer turned and 解除するd his piece.

"安定した, Mr Labosseer, I'm after the bushranger too. It was me who caught Logan, and 燃やす and Erroll are tied up outside!" cried Bert, but it was too late. The 誘発する/引き起こす was pulled, and this time Bert went 負かす/撃墜する and lay still.

Rachel, seeing that her baby was soundly sleeping and 損なわれない, laid him 負かす/撃墜する again and ran to look at Bert. "Is he dead?" she cried.

"I don't know," said Labosseer. "If he is, he deserves to be. I hope you now are 満足させるd that..."

"It can't be! It's terrible! You're mistaken—didn't you hear what he said? Poor Bert—doctor, doctor come quickly," she called, running to fetch him.

The doctor and Labosseer extricated the two men and laid them 味方する by 味方する on the 支援する verandah where the big lantern afforded the best light. And so it (機の)カム to pass that Bert, who had dreamed of strutting nonchalantly about as a saviour in the 注目する,もくろむ of his lady-love, as the 選び出す/独身-手渡すd 征服者/勝利者 of the ギャング(団) which had kept all the Southern 地区 on the qui vive, was laid out as a 犯罪の 見本/標本 along with Logan.

"This man is only stunned," Dr James presently 観察するd of Logan. "You had better 貯蔵所d his 手渡すs and feet, or he'll get away."

While Labosseer hurried off for rope, the doctor turned to Bert. "I'll 持つ/拘留する the lantern," said Mrs Labosseer, 解除するing it higher when it was seen that a 追跡する of 血 led to the 切り開く/タクシー/不正アクセス door.

"This is more serious." The doctor went to get his 捕らえる、獲得する and started ripping the 着せる/賦与するing from Bert's shoulder. "What a splendid 見本/標本! A pity he should come to this," he 発言/述べるd as he proceeded. He had seen Bert once or twice but did not recognise him. He 設立する the source of the 血 in the fleshy part of the shoulder.

"This is only a flesh 負傷させる—the 弾丸 has gone clean through. Not enough to knock out a man of his physique. I'll have to make a more 徹底的な examination and must ask you to 身を引く, Mrs Labosseer," he said, 明らかにするing Bert's splendid chest, clean as a woman's. "God, what a pity—like a Greek 競技者!"

Labosseer returned with a collection of greenhide 脚 ropes. "Doctor, there's a man outside tied to a tree—he sounds as if he's dying. Come quickly!"

"Better make this one 安全な first," the doctor replied, nodding in the direction of Logan. "He'll come to any minute now. This fellow is 安全な enough."

"Doctor, you've mistaken him for a bushranger," said Rachel from the doorway, "but it is only our dear Bert Poole, my brother-in-法律, you know."

The doctor hurried away with Labosseer, shaking his 長,率いる. The 植民地s produced some strange social paradoxes, he thought. He had always thought the Mazeres of good family but...井戸/弁護士席 there he was himself, an F.R.C.S. poking about the scrub. He sighed.

He discovered that the strange noises were coming from 燃やす, choking on Bert's gag. After this was 除去するd, he quickly 回復するd. 約束ing him a drink of water, the doctor returned to the house. During his absence, Rachel had tenderly washed Bert's 直面する and tried to 信頼できる his 負傷させる with 包帯s of old linen. He lay with his 注目する,もくろむs の近くにd, the long 黒人/ボイコット 攻撃するs 残り/休憩(する)ing on his cheek as silkily as those of a sleeping child.

"Bert! Bert, dear Bert! Do open your 注目する,もくろむs and say you're not dead!" pleaded Rachel, tenderly 持つ/拘留するing his 長,率いる in her 手渡すs. As he 回復するd consciousness, Bert wondered if it were lips 甘い and soft as rose petals, or only fingertips on his lips and cheek—or 単に the dream that was 絶えず with him.

"Don't let them get away," he murmured, 解除するing his 長,率いる as the doctor and Labosseer entered the room. Struggling to his feet, he staggered and the doctor helped him to a 議長,司会を務める.

"It's Bert who's saved us," said Rachel, "and Mr Labosseer has 発射 him by mistake."

Labosseer was appalled, as the 十分な realisation of what he had done (機の)カム to him. The momentary taste of 勝利 he had experienced in exposing, at last, the 背信の character of the boy, was now as ashes in his mouth.

"I must find where the second 弾丸 went," said the doctor.

"I feel as if I'm going to be sick," complained Bert.

"Ah, your 長,率いる!" Dr James 設立する that the second 弾丸 had grazed the 寺. 一方/合間 the 血 from the shoulder 負傷させる was making a pool under Bert's 議長,司会を務める.

"We must put him to bed and 信頼できる that 負傷させる," said the doctor and, as the women 急いでd to 準備する a bed and produce old linen, Labosseer and the doctor between them supported the 患者.

"I'm sorry about this, Poole," said Labosseer awkwardly. "Can you tell us a little of what happened?"

"Toni Stapleton has gone for the 州警察官,騎馬警官s—don't let the others get away. Put them inside somewhere. Don't 信用 any of the men except Tom Stapleton and Rab McIntosh."

"The others! We've 設立する only 燃やす, tied up on the way to the cow-yard."

"Erroll is out the 前線, tied to the blackbutt 近づく the orchard 盗品故買者," said Bert. But Labosseer, after making a search, 設立する only the ropes. The man had got away.

Bert made one more 成果/努力 to speak before lapsing into unconsciousness. "Mr Labosseer, you'll find Logan's old 損なう—got up just like the Waterfall—hanging on the orchard 盗品故買者. Will you please leave her just as she is and hide her in the stable where no one can see her."

"Anything you wish, my boy, but keep 静かな now."

"Don't let the 州警察官,騎馬警官s get that horse, whatever you do, Mr Labosseer," 勧めるd Bert. "Hide her now and tomorrow send her over to old Healey with Barney Logan's compliments."

Bert was put into bed by the two men and given over to the ministrations of the women. Logan was brought inside and, as Rachel stood by with a levelled revolver, which she did without a (軽い)地震, he and 燃やす were 除去するd to the dining room where they were securely bound. Logan had now returned to consciousness. Seeing his grizzled heard and 恐れるing he was 苦しむing like Bert, Rachel put a pillow under his 長,率いる. The doctor gave them each a draught of water, but nothing else. They drew the blinds on the window so that should any of the men return to 秘かに調査する, they should not see them. The three servant women were put to bed in an inside room under the watchful 注目する,もくろむ of Mrs Millburn. Bert, by this time, was sleeping easily and his 負傷させる was bleeding いっそう少なく 自由に.

The doctor and Labosseer, 武装した to the teeth, kept watch in 事例/患者 of surprise before the 州警察官,騎馬警官s should arrive. Labosseer went on a 小旅行する of 査察 and 設立する the old 損なう disguised in a 誤った mane and tail of white hair, ingeniously and securely 大(公)使館員d. It was flashingly (疑いを)晴らす to Labosseer how the evil 疑惑 had been fastened on Bert by the crafty Logan. And now there was Bert, lying helpless and 負傷させるd by his—Labosseer's—own 手渡す. He was smitten with shame to be on the level of old Healey whose 正直さ of soul he had long since begun to 疑問. He 決定するd to make 天罰 to Bert Poole and, while he could not fathom Bert's part in the 逮捕(する) of the bushrangers, he decided to 信用 him and to carry out forthwith his request about the disguised horse. Putting her in a room in which 激しく揺する salt and hides were 蓄える/店d at the far end of the stables, he 供給するd her with hay and a bucket of water to keep her content. Then he left her as he had 設立する her, with the exception of slipping the 攻撃する,衝突する out of her mouth.

5

Bert's 偉業/利用するs 原因(となる)d a sensation throughout the Southern 地区s and far beyond.

For 推論する/理由s that have never been made (疑いを)晴らす, the 州警察官,騎馬警官s did not arrive to take 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the 囚人s until に向かって noon the next day. Before their arrival, Labosseer had decided to 行為/法令/行動する upon Bert's request by sending one of his stockmen, Heffernan, over to Healey with Logan's 損なう. This man, lately engaged by Labosseer, Bert knew to be a member of the Eagle 強硬派 fraternity. Labosseer was on the 警報 for him when he arrived at the homestead 早期に in the morning. Bert had told his host what he had heard about Heffernan on the day the attack was planned in the 洞穴.

"Where were you last night, Heffernan?" 問い合わせd Labosseer. "Me and Robinson went over to Rab McIntosh's for a game of cards, sir." The reply was suavely respectful.

"Ah. What time did you get 支援する to the hut?"

"井戸/弁護士席 sir, to tell you the truth, we got playing so late we turned in there."

"Ah. 井戸/弁護士席, don't turn your horse out. I have a 職業 for you. In the salt room you'll find a 損なう saddled. Take her at once, just as she is, to Mr Healey at Little River with this message, 'Barney Logan 現在のs his compliments and the 損なう to Mr Healey as he has no その上の use for the beast'."

Heffernan was 明確に nonplussed, and Labosseer 概算の that the man had no idea how the affray had ended. "Did I get you 権利, sir?" Heffernan asked slowly.

"Repeat the message and I'll see."

"I'm to take a 損なう out of the salt room to Mr Healey with Barney Logan's compliments, as he has no more use for her."

"Excellent. Get away at once."

But the man still ぐずぐず残るd. "Does the 損なう belong to the bushrangers, sir?" he asked boldly.

"Evidently. Start at once on your errand and make good time."

"And—er—may I ask, sir, if the bushrangers has been caught and where the horse (機の)カム from?"

"The horse (機の)カム from Barney Logan. その上の than that I have nothing to say."

The man saw he could not be too inquisitive without bringing 疑惑 on himself. He contented himself with, "And after I take the horse to Mr Healey, what shall I do then, sir?"

"Perhaps Mr Healey will tell you."

The man 棒 on his way seeing he could get no その上の for the 現在の. His impulse was to go to Eagle 強硬派 and, since Little River was in the same general direction, he enjoyed the thought of going to old Healey with the 損なう first.

Though Bert's 計画(する)s had gone somewhat awry, he was on the whole content. He was alive, without 永久の 傷害 and had Rachel as 長,率いる nurse. When Labosseer whispered to him that the 損なう had gone to Healey, he was delighted. It was a 広大な/多数の/重要な honour to feel that Labosseer was a pal. And その上の, though he did not understand why it should be so, it was the 行為/法令/行動する of discomfiting Healey rather than the 逮捕(する)ing of Logan that seemed to wash away all the bitterness he had felt in those years since the loss of 黒人/ボイコット Belle. The arrival at Little River of Logan's ewe-necked 損なう, 完全にする with 誤った mane and tail, would bring to an end Healey's whispering (選挙などの)運動をする against the Pooles. Bert smiled. It was his 栄冠を与えるing 勝利.

6

Old Healey was getting ready to 始める,決める out on horseback when Heffernan 棒 up with the 損なう. His 注目する,もくろむs 公正に/かなり bulged with 逮捕 of trouble when he realised the significance of the 損なう's disguise. Heffernan 配達するd the message as 教えるd by Labosseer, and with a touch of malice.

"Begor'!" Healey said, at first bravely. "Logan has his knife into me and I take it as a compliment. Where in the 指名する of the devil did ye get the beast at all, at all?"

"From the boss."

"What boss?"

"The boss Boss of Eueurunda, God Almighty Labosseer himself."

Healey's 膝s trembled so much that he gave up his 試みる/企てる to 開始する. This was too much. He could not 信用 himself to speak. How much did Heffernan know or believe of what Logan said?

"Sure," he said. "I'd like Mrs Healey to see this. I'll go get her." He ran to his wife as a small boy 捜し出すing 避難. "Aileen!" he called, and shuffled with her into their bedroom, shutting the door. "Sure it's all come out. We're done! There's Heffernan 権利 in the backyard with Logan's..."

Mrs Healey had difficulty in (判決などを)下すing him coherent, but as soon as she got the hang of the story she put on a fighting 前線, "cluck yerself together, Larry. Sure ye're pullin' the cat out of the hag with your own 手渡すs by these capers. I want to see the 損なう." She swept out with a curiosity which at least was not assumed.

"Good morning, Mr Heffernan, and where did you get that animal—from Logan, ye say?"

"And Mr Labosseer." The man watched the 影響 of this.

"Sure there's 事柄 for 精査するing there, but this would explain why horses with white manes and tails have been in two places at once."

There was nothing to be got from this woman, Heffernan realised. She had the guts, as he 表明するd it admiringly afterwards.

"What shall I do with the 損なう, Mr Healey?"

"Sure if she's Logan's 損なう, she belongs to the 州警察官,騎馬警官s. Have ye any explanation why a man like Mr Labosseer should play a practical joke like that? Take it 支援する to him with my compliments. Sure, if it had been one of the young fellers like Bert Poole playin' such a trick on Denny, I could easier understand it. Even then it would need to be April first."

"Very like we'll find it is not from Mr Labosseer at all, when it's all 精査するd," said Mrs Healey.

"井戸/弁護士席, that's where I got the 損なう—upon my 誓い and no two ways about it," said the man.

"But there must be something at the 支援する of it. Perhaps someone is playing a trick on Mr Labosseer at our expense," said Mrs Healey and, her courage rising in the teeth of danger, she 追加するd, "Mrs Labosseer and the baby 井戸/弁護士席, I hope?"

"Take that beast away—it's really a 事柄 for the 州警察官,騎馬警官s," said Healey. "And I'll—I'll 精査する it with Mr Labosseer himself when I have more time. I must be off now to give Denny a 手渡す."

He did not, however, feel as grand as he feigned, and when he saw Heffernan disappear from sight, 明らかに on the return 旅行 to Eueurunda, he crept 支援する to the 慰安 of his wife. Denny, arriving home in the middle of the afternoon and sore about his father's 失敗 to 会合,会う him at the Twelve Mile Stockyards as they had arranged, 設立する his parent 国境ing on 崩壊(する).

"What have ye been doin', Denny, to bring this upon me?" he spluttered.

"More like, what have you been doing to bring it on me?" Denny retorted, 非,不,無 so 平易な himself. "We've been a little too wide in the gob about Bert Poole and the Waterfall. I reckon to shut up tight now will help us more than anything."

It was not as simple a 事柄 as that to his parents. They long had been 直面するd with the necessity of breaking a 確かな piece of news to Denny. His father blurted out now, "See here me boy, I hear ye're traipsin' after that Nellie Logan, an', och, that's...井戸/弁護士席 Denny, ye can't touch her. Sure Denny, ye must know this now and keep it to yerself, as tellin' is yer own 不名誉. Sure, 井戸/弁護士席, me boy, I was a little wild in me young days and Nellie is, sure can't ye guess, 井戸/弁護士席, she's yer half sister. Now ye see."

This was a gallant 嘘(をつく) on the old man's part, the girl 存在 in fact his wife's child and she never 離婚d, but they had decided on this way out of the difficulty. Mrs Healey knew nothing of spiritual 正直さ, but she had made an industrious and 勇敢な fight for respectability and was not going to 降伏する it now.

"By gob!" exclaimed Denny.

"God help me, boy, ye're not goin' to tell me..."

"It's all 権利 as far as that is 関心d. It's Malcolm...but you're a nice one to be lecturing me."

"井戸/弁護士席, me boy, ye see why I was anxious. Now if Malcolm wants Nellie, sure that would be 罰金, 罰金! Help it on all ye can."

"Good gawd!" exclaimed Denny, その上の speech 乾燥した,日照りのd up.

"An', me boy, I'd like to see ye runnin' off with Emily Mazere. Sure the old man has マリファナs of money an' she's a nice girl with no 空気/公表するs, I will say that for her. An' it would be the devil's own 復讐 on that damn Labosseer. I'll get even with him some day in a way he won't like."

"It's no good anyone thinking of Emily. She's like all the 残り/休憩(する) of them, mad after Bert Poole, and he with his tongue out after Mrs Labosseer."

"Sure I wish they'd run away together. That would please me 完全に."

"He's got as much hope of running away with Queen Victoria. The Mazere girls are not like that."

"Sure, then, Denny me boy, silence an' mindin' our own 商売/仕事 is the tip."

But things get out where news is precious and where every 隣人's 商売/仕事 is known, even to the number of coats he may have in his wardrobe. And since old Healey had been industrious in 広まる the inferences he had drawn from the descriptions of the bushrangers' 開始する, the going home to roost of this chicken 与える/捧げるd 大いに to the joy of the wits in the 地区. Other rumours …を伴ってd it; for example, that Bert Poole had been 発射 while 保釈(金)ing up Eueurunda and was lying at the homestead in a 批判的な 条件 and guarded by a couple of 州警察官,騎馬警官s and a doctor until he was fit to be 除去するd to the lock-up. Some such story even got into the up-country 特使 and though it was speedily 抑えるd, it was not before it had reached the diggings in Victoria, where it 固執するd long after Bert had become a hero, not only to maids but in the 注目する,もくろむs of grown and grizzled men.

7

For some time Charlotte had been anxious to 除去する Philip from the diggings. She had never had much hope of his striking it rich and now she decided that it was foolish to indulge his dreams of riches any longer. It had taken her some time to adjust herself to the change in her husband. A bald-長,率いるd, broken-mouthed man with granulated eyelids had 取って代わるd the pink-cheeked boy with the golden curls who had won her maiden heart. Even sadder to tell, she had 設立する she had a drunkard on her 手渡すs, though this 発見 she had loyally kept to herself. She 手配中の,お尋ね者 a place where she could 後部 国内の animals, as 同盟(する)s in the 戦う/戦いs of life. She had woefully 行方不明になるd the amiable cow, the loyal 女/おっせかい屋, and Emily's letter 控訴,上告ing for help for Bert was the last touch needed to 直す/買収する,八百長をする her 決意.

Leaving her sons in a special 部類, there were two men inalienably dearer than life to her, her husband and her brother Bert. Younger than herself and at an age when 青年s are not always a benediction to their sisters, Bert had never been anything but a 慰安. He had stood by her more like a sister than a brother in her two 広大な/多数の/重要な (選挙などの)運動をするs, for love and education. Her thoughts 逸脱するd 情愛深く to her last 会合 with him at the Three Rivers wedding, nearly four years ago now. Was there anyone, anywhere, to compare with him in looks, ability or disposition? How daring and splendid he had been that night on the flooded river with Mamma! Charlotte's heart swelled with indignation to hear that he was 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑うd of 補佐官ing the bushrangers. Emily's 忠義 became precious.

She showed the letter to Philip, for whatever her husband's failings, when sober he never 欠如(する)d in sympathy and understanding. He had all his mother's sensitivity. But when Philip read Emily's letter, he had his 疑問s—Bert was such a horseman, such a superlative 発射, so 井戸/弁護士席 熟知させるd with the uttermost fastnesses of the countryside. And men could, and did change—what about himself, a man who had once said his 祈りs and who had been unacquainted with the taste of alcohol? He 解任するd his first impression of the Poole home before Charlotte's 決意 had 影響する/感情d a metamorphosis. He remembered the hobble chains lying behind the old stable and his 疑問s grew. But the 質 of his comradeship with Charlotte was such that he did not 表明する his 疑問s.

Charlotte 設立する her husband amenable to the 提案 of returning to his old haunts and the land. In fact, he was tired of the diggings and relieved to have his wife take the 率先 about going home.

事柄s, however, so 形態/調整d themselves that they could not leave the diggings in a hurry, and it was there that they received the newspapers 含む/封じ込めるing the 誤った 報告(する)/憶測 of Bert's 関係 with the bushrangers. Charlotte never wavered in her 約束, however, nor did Philip ever let her know of his 疑問s.


CHAPTER XVIII

1

Logan and 燃やす were tried at Goulburn. The 事例/患者 誘発するd tremendous 利益/興味 throughout New South むちの跡s and Victoria, and anyone of any importance in the Maneroo and Bool Bool 地区s was there. The hotels were packed and the town as lively as a beehive.

In summing up at the end of the 裁判,公判, the 裁判官 referred to the 特に high character of the 証言,証人/目撃するs that had appeared. There was Simon Labosseer and his lovely little wife, the latter of whom all eves sought out. The cultivated accents of Dr James, carefully kept sober, were most impressive, and Mrs Millburn, in rustling 黒人/ボイコット silk, was convincingly respectable and 精製するd. The native-born maids of Eueurunda were as pretty and perky as you please, and the English cook 現在のd a solid character. Tom Stapleton was there too, or, more 正確に, he was in heaven, 存在 yarded の中で the 証言,証人/目撃するs and in constant 接触する with 行方不明になる Emily, who wrung him by the 手渡す in her excitement and delight. Tom was wearing his (土地などの)細長い一片d 控訴, still with the talismans of the hairpin and 圧力(をかける)d rose in his vest pocket. The most important 証言,証人/目撃する was Bert, or, as he had become in the 圧力(をかける), Herbert Poole, Esq., son of James Poole, Esq. of Curradoobidgee, one of the earliest and most 高度に 尊敬(する)・点d 植民/開拓者s in the Maneroo 地区. In fact, had Bert 願望(する)d two "ees" to 結論する his surname, they would have been readily (許可,名誉などを)与えるd him.

No いっそう少なく impressive were the supporting cherubim and seraphim. の中で these were Poole the 年上の with Mrs Poole and Raymond, Mr and Mrs McEachern and, needless to say, Malcolm as one of Bert's cronies, 同様に as Jessie, who would not be left behind. Mazere J.P. of Three Rivers, Mrs Mazere, and the beautiful 行方不明になる Emily Mazere attracted much attention. Tim Brennan's 罰金, big 直面する, topped with its stiff red locks, shone out の中で the (人が)群がる. Tim, who felt that Bert was too devilishly lucky for anything, and that a girl who had stood by him in adversity would not be able to be 支持を得ようと努めるd from him by any 力/強力にする under heaven, was not letting this realisation tinge his hearty manliness with spleen or melancholy.

代表者/国会議員s old and young of the other families of Maneroo and Bool Bool were to be 設立する in the 集会, though Mr and Mrs Healey of Little River were not 現在の. Denny appeared, probably because he 恐れるd that it might seem strange if he absented himself. The 最近の knowledge he had 伸び(る)d of his 関係 to the daughter of the 長,指導者 犯罪の had 毒(薬)d his soul and lately (判決などを)下すd him uncharacteristically inconspicuous. With Bert 勝利を得た, Emily was rapt in elation and, though she was 親切 itself to anyone who 演説(する)/住所d her, the young men felt that she was now やめる beyond their reach.

Nearly all the ladies in 出席 were wearing gorgeous dresses, 特に made for the occasion, of the beautiful silks of the day, and the rustle of their voluminous 倍のs was to be heard on every 手渡す. They wore elegant bonnets richly ornamented and so 形態/調整d behind as to make the 栄冠を与える seem as if it were 落ちるing off. Why a 栄冠を与える, ーするために he elegant, should need to appear to be 落ちるing off was a puzzle to the men, but it entertained the women, and little it 事柄d what was perched on the 最高の,を越す of a 長,率いる composed of ringlets and 注目する,もくろむs and lips of a consistency to bewilder the senses.

Bert, with lovelocks, neck 手はず/準備, unmentionables and all such 詳細(に述べる)s 権利 up to the knocker, was the very ジュース of a fellow and the darling of society. The Poole 関係 was no longer 嘆き悲しむd as unfortunate—in fact, people who had the slightest 知識 with the Pooles now 貿易(する)d on it. When the young pressman 代表するing the Sydney Morning 先触れ(する) referred to Mr Mazere as Bert's father-in-法律, he laughed good-humouredly and said, "Not yet, though his sister is my daughter-in-法律." When Labosseer was called Bert's brother-in-法律, he 受託するd the description without emendation.

2

Most of the エリート put up at the 王室の 武器 Hotel during the 裁判,公判 which lasted over a week. The evenings were spent with Mr and Mrs Oswald of Goulburn Plains, the Three Rivers of its 地区. Mrs Oswald had been waiting for an 適切な時期 to return the 歓待 延長するd to her husband and son by the McEacherns at the time of the New Year races on Maneroo.

It was an enjoyable 会合 for the 主要な 開拓する ladies. Mrs McEachern and Mrs Mazere were able to thrash out the good points of Cochin 中国s and Brahma Putras, and Mrs Oswald 現在のd each lady with a clutch of guinea-fowl eggs. Mrs Mazere 与える/捧げるd her recipe for 保存するing eggs, and Mrs McEachern was an 当局 on knitting socks. Mrs Poole took the 適切な時期 of laying a few bricks in the path of Raymond's career. The 裁判官 was impressed with her education when they met at dinner at the Oswalds. Afterwards, while she played the piano in the 製図/抽選 room, he enjoyed himself singing several of Moore's melodies. She told him that she had 献身的な Raymond to the 法律 and the 裁判官 laughingly said he would look out for the young gentleman when he began.

As for Mr Mazere, he was 簡単に "it", as some of the more irreverent young people 現在の 表明するd it, and enjoyed himself in 十分な crow.

3

The high point of the 裁判,公判 was when Bert entered the 証言,証人/目撃する box. 勧めるd to the box with the deference 延長するd to 征服者/勝利者s, his sensation of discomfiture 越えるd that of exultation as he 設立する himself the 焦点(を合わせる) of all 注目する,もくろむs. His dark, sunburned 肌 hiding his blushes, for a moment everything seemed a blur but then he 設立する one little 直面する, its starry 注目する,もくろむs 直す/買収する,八百長をするd on him—and life, so 甘い, so fraught with 苦痛, became grand in that moment.

He gave his 指名する as "Herbert Poole", his age as "twenty-five, his 住居 as "Curradoobidgee, Maneroo". While he was no philosopher and had not consciously thought about the 狭くする chance that had put 罪人/有罪を宣告する weals on poor old Logan's 支援する while his own, stripped, was a sight to make a sculptor 元気づける, some such 認識/意識性 touched 'his easygoing consciousness with 悔いる as he was called upon to identify the men in the ドッキングする/減らす/ドックに入れる. He was glad, at that moment, that Erroll had escaped with 茎.

"Mr Poole, you will tell the 法廷,裁判所 what happened on the night of..."

Barney Logan, remembering what he had done to the boy's beloved horse, 推定する/予想するd implacable 復讐. As to how Bert happened to be on 手渡す so opportunely on the night of the (警察の)手入れ,急襲, he listened with curiosity.

"I happened to be passing and my attention was attracted by the horses hanging on the orchard 盗品故買者, 特に the one with the white mane and tail. I 棒 up to have a closer look at it and my 疑惑s were 誘発するd. Torn Stapleton was with me and I thought I had better have a look around and see what it all meant..."

It was the 目的(とする) of the counsel for the 起訴 to lead Bert into telling a graphic account of the 出来事/事件. But Bert, simple and unselfconscious, resisted the self-aggrandisement of 述べるing the 逮捕(する) of the bushrangers as the result of his own daring 計画(する). Mrs Mazere, looking at him across the 法廷,裁判所, mused on his physical similarity to Charlotte. He had her (疑いを)晴らす, kindly, straight-注目する,もくろむd gaze. Even his poor 病んでいる mother, with a flock of others 肘ing him from babyhood, must have 設立する joy in him.

Emily's 注目する,もくろむs were 直す/買収する,八百長をするd on Bert with such 完全にする adoration that her mother's heart was wrung, and Jessie McEachern wept into her handkerchief 涙/ほころびs of sheer hero-worship. She was thinking of babies too, as was Mary Brennan—but what does it 事柄 now what was in these hearts, now dust, as are their floating silken skirts and ensnaring ringlets. Other gowns and coiffures have taken their place; other hearts harbour other—no, the same 甘い dreams of 青年 and love.

The 起訴するing counsel continued: "Did you 会合,会う with any 抵抗? Did the 囚人s 雇う their 小火器?"

It is a decent instinct to 避ける stepping on the 直面する of a fallen 敵. Bert said, "I think it was because they were careful in their use of 小火器 that I was able to take them so easily. They have not 発射 anyone in our 地区."

Something of hope or 救済 passed over the 囚人s' rough 直面するs. They were aware of the generosity of this 声明, and that they had, at least, been outdone by a man deserving of his status.

The defending counsel made the most of Bert's 声明 in his 演説(する)/住所 to the 陪審/陪審員団, but the tide was against the men. They had been a pest in the southern 地区s for too long. The 陪審/陪審員団 did not want them 捕まらないで again, with 適切な時期s for 復讐. The 記録,記録的な/記録する was 黒人/ボイコット against Logan. He bore it on his 支援する, if nowhere else. It (機の)カム out that he was a "lifer" who had escaped years ago from a chain-ギャング(団) 近づく Albury. He had lain low until the gold 急ぐs when he made his way to the diggings, but 結局 he had been 軍隊d to 退却/保養地 to Eagle 強硬派 Gullies. Both men were 設立する 有罪の and received the 最大限 刑罰,罰則s of life, and twelve years, それぞれ.

Bert 辞退するd the reward of two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs which had been 申し込む/申し出d by the 政府 for the 逮捕 of Logan. Bert was not avaricious, and it seemed to him like 血 money. Of course, there were those who called him a fool, but his stepmother 堅固に supported him, considering this 行為/法令/行動する of self-否定 an 活動/戦闘 befitting a gentleman 関係のある to her son, Raymond. Bert's one bit of crowing took the form of riding the Waterfall for all to behold. The legend of the bushrangers 存在 seen with a 類似の beast was so 普及した that he surely had a 権利 to this indulgence. The showy beast, groomed until he shone, his 目だつ mane and tail just a little too long for the fashion, became as familiar as the winning 旗 in a tournament, and if an unnecessary touch of the 刺激(する) put him on his hind 脚s when the girls looked his way, 井戸/弁護士席, the Waterfall was はびこる in any 事例/患者 and enjoyed the thing as much as anyone.

4

Though many people considered Bert a fool to 辞退する two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs in 冷淡な cash, his 拒絶 にもかかわらず put the 調印(する) on his 人気. A move to give him a purse of 君主s was started there and then by McEachern, and there was a 急ぐ to be on the subscription 名簿(に載せる)/表(にあげる). Treble the 政府 reward was quickly 約束d. In fact, the real story behind Bert's 逮捕(する) of the men was known to all, and some of the big 無断占拠者s about Tarago, Yass and Goulburn who had been harried by this ギャング(団) and relieved of their best horses and 小火器, 約束d 相当な sums. The 名簿(に載せる)/表(にあげる) was held open so that everyone around Maneroo and Bool Bool who had 利益d from the きれいにする-up could 与える/捧げる. Even somewhat shady people (機の)カム 今後 and subscribed with a 繁栄する, lest they should be under 疑惑 as sympathisers of the fallen ギャング(団). Driven by 恐れる of trouble, and feeling enormous 救済 that his 早期に 関係 with Logan had not come out 公然と in 法廷,裁判所, Healey of Little River went a guinea better than McEachern, 発言/述べるing to his wife, "Devil a bit of good may it ever do young Poole!"

Maneroo organised a ball in the hero's honour, which was held at the McEacherns'. It 存在 leap year, the young people sought to lend variety to the entertainment by having a leap year ball. A special 革新 was introduced in the music by a 始める,決める of bagpipes which Mr McEachern had long 約束d Rab McIntosh and upon which he 成し遂げるd in 新規加入 to the fiddle, the concertina, the Jew's harp, etc.

Though one ball is but a repetition of another, each is 完全に new to lovers, for whom they are principally designed. One to whom it brought 広大な/多数の/重要な 失望 was Emily Mazere. One to whom it brought signal humiliation was Jessie McEachern.

Mrs Mazere was not at all strong that year. The turn of life held unspeakable 危険,危なくするs for many 開拓する women, and she made her health the excuse to keep Emily at home. Although she had still not discerned Bert's 最大の関心事 with Rachel, she was startled by the obvious intensity of Emily's feelings, and by Bert's total 無関心/冷淡 to the girl. Something had to be done to shore up the girl, or her self-尊敬(する)・点 would be in danger. But, 同情的な to the girl's bitter 失望 and understanding it in the 直面する of the public excitement about Bert, she made Emily a 約束 of 補償(金), of which more anon.

Hugh went up to Maneroo with the Brennans and other Bool Boolians. With typically Mazere 選び出す/独身-mindedness, he had been 根気よく 追求するing Jessie ever since he had met her. He was not her only wooer, Jessie 存在 削減する of form, light of foot, 有望な of cheek and 注目する,もくろむ and famous for her virtue and 国内の abilities. She was, in short, a belle, and a catch second only to Emily Mazere of Three Rivers.

It was Bert's ball, and a 支配する had been laughingly 布告するd that all programmes should be held open until Bert, like 王族, filled his. A gentle, gracious 暴君, he was 慈悲の to Labosseer, though the latter had 中止するd to show whether he felt any jealousy or not. Bert asked Mrs Labosseer for only one dance, the first, which was やめる fitting. The choice was received with 賞賛. He 主張するd on Mrs McEachern giving him the supper dance. Jessie McEachern and Mary Brennan (機の)カム next, in honour of the letters they had written him, and which, after the 逮捕(する) of the men, he had 定評のある with 過度の 形式順守. These dances engaged, he then opened his programme to the leap year field. Jessie was first off the 示す and was given the two numbers she palpitantly requested.

At last she screwed up her courage to take her chance. Halfway through their second dance, she complained that someone had trampled on her toes, and sought a seat on the 前線 verandah. But this 位置/汚点/見つけ出す 存在 井戸/弁護士席 lit by lantern, she said a 後援 in the boards was 危うくするing her gown and moved to a 位置/汚点/見つけ出す lit only by the 星/主役にするs 向こうずねing above a bower of old climbing roses. She 選ぶd one for Bert and, fastening it in his coat, said, "井戸/弁護士席 Bert, how many 提案s have you received tonight?"

"非,不,無," he replied, suddenly sensing danger. But it was too late. Jessie 急ぐd on.

"It would be too bad, did you get 非,不,無. Will you answer me a straight question if I ask it?"

"It depends what it is," he said 慎重に, wondering guiltily if his secret was out.

"Why aren't you married?"

"There's time yet, isn't there?"

"You're the oldest unmarried man that I know. Is it because of Emily Mazere?"

Relieved by this, Bert 盗品故買者d a little. "How do you mean, because of Emily Mazere?"

"That's my question. Do you care very much for her?"

"Emily is one of the nicest girls I know, and one of the best looking. I 推定する/予想する she'll be marrying a swell like Labosseer one of these days."

"I thought maybe there was something between you and her."

"Not a thing except a Maneroo 勝利,勝つd, and I 推定する/予想する it would blow as 冷淡な as Cootapatamba from Labosseer's direction if I forgot myself with Emily. He's only just come 一連の会議、交渉/完成する a 攻撃する,衝突する to me lately. And you know old Mazere kicked Philip out for marrying Charlotte, don't you?" In fact, as Bert 井戸/弁護士席 knew, the Poole 在庫/株 had gone up since those days. But Jessie took heart, as the love-deluded will.

"Then, Bert," said Jessie tremulously, "what would you think if I 提案するd to you myself?"

"Just to 元気づける me up! It would be very nice of you, but—ah—don't you think you might catch 冷淡な out here? We'd better go in."

"But Bert, I'm not joking, I'm in earnest," she said 猛烈に. Then, utterly 狼狽d by the 状況/情勢, she broke into 涙/ほころびs. Bert was the one to be startled now. He wished that he could be away engaged in some 平易な and happy 企業, like 逮捕(する)ing bushrangers.

"But Jessie," he stammered, "I love you just like a sister. I couldn't think of anything else. You must have some 罰金 young fellow, not old brother Bert. Besides, I think I'm 削減(する) out for an old bachelor. Tell me you were only joking, there's a brick."

"Perhaps I was," she said and, trying to hide the sobs of humiliation that were 前進するing, she turned and fled. What now to do? Bert felt 非,不,無 of the elation of the lady-殺し屋. His only 願望(する) was to 隠す the 出来事/事件 from the other guests. Surely Jessie would never について言及する it. The ball was spoiled for him. Here was the supper dance for which he was committed to Mrs McEachern, thank heaven, but next in order was 行方不明になる Oswald—horrors, supposing she 提案するd too!

A little later, Hugh Mazere 設立する Jessie pretending that the supper (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する needed a finishing touch.

"Oh, Jessie, it's our dance!"

"Someone has stepped on my toes. I hope you don't mind not dancing this," she said. Her 当惑 his 強くたたくing heart 解釈する/通訳するd as a 返答 to his own agitation.

"No 恐れる," he exclaimed, "not if—if, Jessie—" He 停止(させる)d, remembering the 出入港禁止 on males 提案するing. "Jessie!" He looked at her ardently. A look from her, and she might have been tightly clasped in his 武器, his lips upon hers, no need to say anything. How eager the wrong man was, Jessie thought 激しく, and how deadly unresponsive the only man in all the world.

"Now, Hugh," she said, feeling a pang to think she had made him 苦しむ as another had made her, and seeing here a way to retrieve herself, "I'm not going to 提案する to you, and have people 説 I had to depend on leap year to get a husband, but tomorrow..."

"Oh, Jessie!"

Hereupon, the supper dance 存在 over, Mrs McEachern entered with Bert. "I do hope we have not intruded," said that good lady who was most anxious for the match with Hugh Mazere, having cannily 概算の Bert's 無関心/冷淡.

With Jessie's allusion to "tomorrow" elating him, Hugh said gaily, "I'd never say that you had intruded, Mrs McEachern, but I had yarded Jessie here in the hope that she might pop the question. There's no telling what another ten minutes might have done."

"Ye must give her another chance, the night is young yet," said Mrs McEachern, 井戸/弁護士席 pleased with Hugh's 勝利を得た demeanour. Bert, on the other 手渡す, gazed at Jessie disbelievingly. Had she really only been joking? He felt 元気づけるd, if somewhat bewildered.

Daylight was danced in to the skirl of the bagpipes; then all the guests from those parts 出発/死d, 含むing the Pooles. Gowandale was packed with guests, many of whom had come from afar, 含むing the Oswalds and Gilmours from Goulburn. The 世帯 turned in for a few hours' sleep, Jessie utterly dejectedly. She awoke at about nine o'clock with a depressing sense of misfortune. With 十分な consciousness (機の)カム a searing sense of humiliation. She arose and went to breakfast on the verandah, the dining and 製図/抽選 rooms 存在 as dusty and desolate as her heart. But Hugh was not going to let 適切な時期 slip through his fingers. He was を待つing her, looking as fresh as the morn. A slender young man about five feet ten インチs tall, fair and fresh complexioned, his emotions, which were quick and warm, were mirrored on his 直面する.

"Jessie, did you mean what you said last night?" he began 熱望して.

"I've forgotten that blether," she said listlessly, hoping that someone might wander on to the verandah to interrupt them.

"Oh, you know, about leap year—will you?" Jessie sighed and looked away. "Don't you care a little, Jessie? I'll wait till the end of my days if you'll only give me a little hope."

"I'd rather not have the whole country thinking it the 結果 of leap year."

"If that's all, I'll go home and 令状 you a letter—I don't care if you put it in the 特使 as long as you say yes now."

So they became engaged, to the 広大な/多数の/重要な satisfaction of Gowandale and Three Rivers homesteads. Emily wrote an effusive letter of congratulation. Her absence from the ball had not had the terrible consequences she had been 恐れるing. Mary Brennan's letter was 平等に cordial. Only gentle Louisa Poole's 注目する,もくろむs were often red with weeping, for no 原因(となる) that she would 自白する. She took 避難 in 熱烈な and たびたび(訪れる) 祈り. Poor Jessie was hardly いっそう少なく unhappy and wondered, as Hugh 圧力(をかける)d her to him fervently and tenderly, that he could not feel how her heart sank. Bert was so astonished that he lost his bearings 完全に. So he 簡単に 持続するd his customary silence.


CHAPTER XIX

1

Thus Charlotte, who was returning to Bool Bool ーするために be at 手渡す to defend her brother from calumny, did not arrive until after he was the hero of the 植民地.

The 上級の Mazeres had been in a fever of 期待 about Philip and Charlotte's arrival for weeks. They had once gone all the way to Gundagai to 会合,会う them and, disappointed by their nonappearance, 所有するd themselves with what patience they could 召集(する) to を待つ the wanderers at home.

Charlotte and Philip 苦しむd さまざまな 延期するs on the homeward 大勝する which made it impossible for them to arrive on schedule. One 延期する, unfortunately, was 原因(となる)d by a drinking 一区切り/(ボクシングなどの)試合 on the part of Philip in Melbourne. Another was 予定 to the baby 苦しむing an attack of croup in Sydney. But at length Mrs Mazere, who each afternoon went up on to the 山の尾根 to 観察する the coach coming in, saw the 乗り物 coming on に向かって Three Rivers.

Papa and Mamma stood together, trembling, to welcome their firstborn and his family. Emily grabbed her 甥 Philip and ran with him, crying, "Come, your Daddy and Mamma are coming!"

With a 深い murmur of joy Charlotte was presently 鎮圧するing her child to her in her strong, 勇敢に立ち向かう 武器. Little Philip was startled at first and 辞退するd to leave Auntie Emily for either of his parents.

There was much to be seen and said. Charlotte went about the houses, 公式文書,認めるing the changes. Philip was astonished by the 成熟 of both the new orchard and the line of ornamental trees that stretched beside the 跡をつける from the 支援する gate to the 辛勝する/優位 of the 郡区.

Ellen Slattery was no longer in the kitchen. 納得させるd that her husband must have been made away with on the diggings, she had finally acceded to the importunities of 法案 Prendergast. Now they were running an accommodation house 据えるd between Gundagai and Coolooluk; 法案 had risen to be proprietor 同様に as 存在 the driver of the connecting coach. As to the Mazere small fry, Joseph was a sturdy boy now, though not fair like his 年上の brother and 欠如(する)ing his geniality. Fannie and Rhoda had grown やめる beyond the baby 行う/開催する/段階, and Emily was in the 十分な glory of her young 成熟.

The sweetest moment for Charlotte and Emily (機の)カム in the evening when, after putting all the young fry to bed, they drew 議長,司会を務めるs up to the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 that had been lit for the bathing of little James, and Emily went into the 偉業/利用するs of Bert, the beloved of both.

"I wish you could have seen him, Charlotte, in the 証言,証人/目撃する box. He is so 勇敢に立ち向かう and good! You can imagine how everyone felt after their silly 疑惑s. I never had any 疑問s for a moment, did you?"

"Dear me, no!"

"I don't know how people could have been so silly. You only have to look at Bert to know how wonderful he is—look at the way he took Mamma across the Yarrabongo. And when the 裁判,公判 was over, more than six hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs was collected and 現在のd to him along with a beautiful gold watch and chain." The girl was silent for a moment. "I 港/避難所't seen it yet."

"Doesn't Bert come 負かす/撃墜する this way much?"

"No, but I hope he will now that you are home," Emily said wistfully.

Charlotte, after kissing Emily—so 有望な and glowing and unaffectedly adoring—produced a 現在の she had bought for the girl in Melbourne. It was a beautiful shawl of finest Indian cashmere, worked to an 古代の design.

"Oh, Charlotte, how lovely! I'll wear it to my twenty-first birthday party. Mamma has 同意d to have a big ball for me. It broke my heart not to be able to leave her to go to the ball for Bert at Gowandale, so Mamma is giving me this one instead. Isn't it heavenly?"

Charlotte had never seen anything as lovely as this joyful girl as, wrapping herself in the 有望な shawl, she curtsied and flitted about in delight. How could Bert resist her? Emily looked so much like Philip used to before he met misfortune, Charlotte thought sadly. Rachel Labosseer now had two children; surely she did not still 持つ/拘留する the young man's heart? As eager to see Bert as Emily was to have him come, she 決定するd to を待つ his 信用/信任.

After Emily had gone to bed, Mrs Mazere had a little 私的な conversation with her daughter-in-法律. She, too, touched on the 事業/計画(する)d ball and confided that she was mystified that Bert did not return Emily's affection, seeing that he favoured no one else. Charlotte, the 静かな 観察者/傍聴者, could have enlightened her but was too wise. She 簡単に murmured, "I 推定する/予想する it will all come 権利 presently, Mamma. I am longing to see the Curradoobidgee people."

2

Saddened by the changed 外見 of their firstborn, the 上級の Mazeres were anxious to have Charlotte and Philip settle at Three Rivers, in the actual homestead. Hugh was engaged to Jessie and Emily was likely to marry at any time so, anxious to fill the ぼんやり現れるing 無効の, his father 申し込む/申し出d Philip his beloved mill and a farm. Philip, however, had other ideas. He did not 信用 his father's uncertain temper and 手配中の,お尋ね者 his 相続物件 to be 安全に separate, so that it could not be peremptorily 解任するd 予定 to a difference of opinion or 政策. Charlotte, likewise, wished to be 独立した・無所属. It was 予定 to her 成果/努力s at 開始する Alexander that they now had a comfortable nest egg. Philip had come to agree with her that the diggings were 会・原則s from which a competence might be made, rather than a fortune.

There was land to be had between Mungee and Coolooluk, and here Philip meant to 設立する a mill, just on the fringe of the 採掘 操作/手術s. Charlotte was to have cows, poultry and pigs, so that when the diggings were played out they would have a comfortable grazier's 工場/植物 to 落ちる 支援する upon. On the diggings Philip had 公式文書,認めるd the need for 激しい horses suitable for 輸送(する) work, and now he 提案するd to 産む/飼育する such from Shire 在庫/株. His father supported him enthusiastically in this 投機・賭ける, for he had been preaching for some time that horses would be swifter, stronger and altogether more profitable for the 広大な/多数の/重要な carrying 貿易(する), 必然的に developing with the 増加する in 全住民, than the slow and unwieldy bullock. 在庫/株, both men prognosticated, must rise in price. The difficulty in 安全な・保証するing shepherds and stockmen was 存在 打ち勝つ by the continual arrival of 移民,移住(する)s in search of work, and also because a number of men who had had their fling on the goldfields were now anxious to settle 負かす/撃墜する, either as 労働者s or owners of land. 同様に, the 前進する of 盗品故買者ing was doing away with the need for so many shepherds and stockmen.

Thus Philip went ahead, his whole family lending a 手渡す to the end that his new home should he in working order as soon as possible. Hugh fancied himself as a 建設業者. Bert prided himself on his shingled roofs. George Stanton was an 当局 on sheds, yards and 盗品故買者ing, and Mazere 上級の busied himself with the 設立するing of gardens and orchards, taking Grubb along as executant.

Thus was 開始する,打ち上げるd another 請け負うing which 追加するd zest to life and afforded social 適切な時期s. Bert いつかs (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する to Three Rivers on Saturday night and spent Sunday with Charlotte. Emily was radiantly happy; Bert's 指名する was not connected with that of any woman and she was 確信して that he would turn to her presently. But she was 疲れた/うんざりした of defending her 選び出す/独身 status and now, in the year that she was to come of age, the dictum of her mother that no girl should marry till she was twenty-one was beginning to (犯罪の)一味 a little hollow.

It was decided that the 約束d ball in honour of her twenty-first birthday should also celebrate the return of Philip and Charlotte, and the whole of the Poole family were その結果 招待するd to Three Rivers for a long stay covering the event. Mrs Poole rose to the occasion with her usual efficiency. She, Poole, Raymond and Louisa, who was mopey these days, took a trip to Sydney beforehand, putting up at Petty's Hotel where they 削減(する) a かなりの 人物/姿/数字. Thence, after patronising the shops, 支援する to Goulburn by coach and on to Bool Bool, by four-in-手渡す. Jenny, Harry and Jim Poole were to come to Three Rivers by horseback with the other young folk from Maneroo, Tom Stapleton 存在 left in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the homestead. Mrs McEachern would not be 現在の; she felt the 旅行 would be too much in the 冷淡な 天候. Mrs Labosseer was also 妨げるd from coming by the 推定する/予想するd advent of another 幼児.

3

So once more a 広大な/多数の/重要な 集会 was 切迫した at Three Rivers. The 準備s had reached an 前進するd and enthralling 行う/開催する/段階, and the famous four-in-手渡す was hourly 推定する/予想するd. At length it could be descried at the punt. Most of the 郡区 (機の)カム out to watch the boss of cattle 召集(する)s and droving 探検隊/遠征隊s 道具ing his beasts up the slope of the main street. His team for this adventure had been 大きくするd to five beautifully matched bays with 黒人/ボイコット points. 井戸/弁護士席 fed, 井戸/弁護士席 groomed, 井戸/弁護士席 caparisoned, they passed by at a gait that was more of a 手渡す gallop than a dead run.

"By damn! Sure there's a man for ye!" exclaimed McHaffety. "A flash old buck!" said Isaacs, "at his time of life..."

"Sure his missus sittin' up there with the child—where did he get the likes of her, at all?"

On they (機の)カム to the white 支援する gate where the whole 世帯, 含むing the guests already arrived, went 前へ/外へ from verandahs, kitchens, cow-yard and barns to welcome them. Raymond was 投げ上げる/ボディチェックするd into the 武器 of Bert and thence to Charlotte. Emily gurgled with glee over Louisa. Mrs Mazere led Mrs Poole inside, and the men went off に向かって the stables with the steaming beasts.

Raymond was now five years of age, neither large nor 強健な, but exceedingly 井戸/弁護士席 grown in his own importance. He was rapturously received by both Fannie, now getting on for ten, and Rhoda who had passed her seventh birthday some months 以前. Raymond 敏速に biffed the latter on the nose and 掴むd her doll, which masterful 策略 probably enabled him later in life to carry off the good-natured little girl as a bride. But for the 現在の she fled bawling from this iniquitous monster, who made off unrepentantly with his booty.

Louisa was the centre of attraction の中で the young people. Her trip to Sydney lent her special distinction and raised her to the level of Martha Spires, who had been there several times. She had the 最新の thing in sleeves, chemisettes, bracelets and millinery and was やめる lively, more than she had been for a long time. Mrs Poole was 井戸/弁護士席 満足させるd with these results.

Emily was enthralled by the 現在のs Louisa had brought her from Sydney, several of which were to 高める her person at the ball. Mrs Poole was 任命する/導入するd in 明言する/公表する in the Big House and was soon 存在 協議するd on all manner of 支配するs. She had the 広大な/多数の/重要な gift of 存在 able to impart her knowledge without giving offence, and even Mrs Mazere, on occasion, referred to her.

4

It was the night of the 広大な/多数の/重要な ball and all the actors in the 演劇 were dressed and in position. Charlotte and Philip were receiving many kindly words of welcome, and Emily was blushing like a rose under the congratulations, kisses and 現在のs, compliments and chaffing にわか雨d upon her.

"Sure now, 行方不明になる Emily, if ye don't 発表する this night who is the lucky young feller, we'll have to be sendin' home for one of the princes of the 血," said Terence McHaffety who, having been 招待するd to the wedding, albeit at the last moment, could not be shut out from the birthday party.

"Yes!" said Tim Brennan 上級の. "Sure, I'll have to be after runnin' off with ye meself if 非,不,無 of the young fellers can please ye."

"Alannah, sure ye'll keep two or three dances for Timmy," said his mother, embracing the girl and 現在のing her with a wonderful brooch in the pattern of an acorn and oak leaves.

"If he asks me," said Emily happily, "of course I will." Tim's hopeless 控訴 was as familiar to Bool Bool as Mazere's temper, and was just as 尊敬(する)・点d. Tim was of so vigorous and honest a character that he was able to lend dignity even to an unrequited love 事件/事情/状勢.

Emily's first dance was with Bert. All the 軍隊s of gravitation 確実にするd that. He had no other attachment, and he could not 侮辱する/軽蔑する the belle of the 地区 at her own coming-of-age party. They made a wonderful pair, striking in the contrast of their physiques and colouring. Emily was wearing one of the loveliest dresses that had ever been seen up the country, with its appurtenances chosen by the infallible Mrs Poole in Sydney.

All 注目する,もくろむs followed the pair to the 最高の,を越す of the room. It was confidently 推定する/予想するd by some that there would be an 告示 に引き続いて the ball; after all, Bert was 解放する/自由な, and Emily's preference was no secret even の中で 部外者s. There had once been rumours that Mrs Labosseer held his youthful fancy, but that lady now was an 設立するd and 拡大するing matron, producing the 規則 幼児 at intervals. Mrs Mazere wondered again why Bert should be indifferent or dilatory. So did others. The 空気/公表する was 十分な of 見込み.

Jessie was dancing with her faithful Hugh. Tim Brennan led out Louisa. Jack Stanton 逮捕(する)d Mary Brennan; Denny Healey. Malcolm and other young men and maids sorted themselves out.

After the first dance with Emily, Bert was seen to relapse into his time-honoured custom of dancing both with the matrons and with such a 広大な 星雲 of maids that there could be no particularity imputed to his choice. Jessie and Mary, with hope that would not die, 公式文書,認めるd this すぐに, as did Tim Brennan, Malcolm McEachern and Denny Healey, who put their 長,率いるs together in a corner of the apartment 始める,決める apart for masculine refreshments of drink and タバコ.

"It is as plain as dirt that Bert has no more thought for Emily than he has for poor old 足緒, or his stepmother," said Malcolm.

"That 存在 so, she must 落ちる 支援する on one of us soon," said Dennis. "She can't 持つ/拘留する out much longer without 存在 an old maid. We must bring her up to scratch."

"God knows I've done my best, but she cares no more about me than Bert does for her," said Tim wistfully. "I don't want to 迫害する the girl any more."

Malcolm and Dennis were of different 腎臓. To relieve the pangs of love rebuffed, they had 緩和するd themselves—if rumour spoke the truth—with favours 購入(する)d of 行方不明になる Polly Lowther and her 同僚s at McGinty's pub and other Coolooluk haunts. Tales that trickled through even to maidens' ears now branded these two young men as "急速な/放蕩な" blades, and certainly the 悪化/低下 続いて起こるing from such a course had become evident in their speech and manners. They had long since been 完全に frank between themselves as to their failed 追跡 of Emily, and with this 相互の 承認 of 失敗 had died their jealousy of each other.

"Let's go and ask her one more time, and then be done with it," said Denny. "After that I'm going to have a good fling and then settle 負かす/撃墜する with someone else—if I feel that way."

"Let's draw lots to see who goes first," said Malcolm. "I don't like it," 抗議するd Tim.

"ネズミs!" said Malcolm. "You'll be popping the question anyhow the next time you're alone with her."

Tim (機の)カム first in the draw. "All 権利, boys, I know it's no use, but I'll go through the form." He went 支援する to the ballroom and Malcolm and Denny mixed themselves a couple of 防備を堅める/強化するing nobblers.

"This is my dance," said Tim to Emily, who (機の)カム to him radiant and good-natured.

"Yes, and I just love this polka." They careered off together, Tim steering her with vigour and dash, his mother watching him with 苦痛 in her 注目する,もくろむs. After a turn or two, Tim capered with the girl 権利 out through the doorway where the 初期のs had been carved five years before. They continued to dance on the verandah for a moment until Tim, 掴むing her shawl from where he had seen her lay it, wrapped it about her and took her に向かって the 支援する gate.

"Now, Emily, I want to know if I can have the next two dances."

"They are 約束d to Malcolm and Dennis. You'd have to ask them."

"They would give their places to me under 確かな 条件s, and you know what they are." Though he was 単に going through a form with the gentle Emily, his heart 強くたたくd like to 窒息させる him.

"Now Tim, if you are going to 提案する again, you'll spoil my birthday party. Do please say that you don't really care very much and are only doing it for fun." Tim, 存在 a 勇敢に立ち向かう man and the worthy son of his mother, replied in the way she 手配中の,お尋ね者 him to.

"井戸/弁護士席, I felt I せねばならない 提案する to the belle of the whole country on her birthday night, just so that when you're an old lady you'll be able to count my 指名する の中で the gossoons of good taste."

"Tim, you are a dear to say such nice things. But it could have been risky—I might have 受託するd."

"Sorra a bit of hope of that!"

"I don't know, with such a dear!"

"Am I dear enough for just one kiss on this night? And then I'll never bother you again, unless I stand up as best man to the luckiest fellow in the world at your wedding." The look of love and relinquishment, paling his freckled 直面する and darkening his 控訴,上告ing Irish 注目する,もくろむs, smote her.

"Oh, yes, Tim, if you want me to. I love you dearly, you know that—but not in the way you want me to."

In the dark shade of the lauristinus shrubs where she had listened tremulously for Bert on another frosty night, she put her 武器 about his neck and kissed him generously, wondering at the velvety warmth of his cheek, her first 接触する with a lover. But that was all Tim got, and when she left him in the 冷静な/正味の dark to treasure the moment under the 炎ing 星/主役にするs, he stayed looking at the Southern Cross, unmindful of the 冷淡な. Malcolm, a little over-防備を堅める/強化するd, went in search of Emily.

The watchful Mrs Brennan saw Emily return alone, and heaving her 本体,大部分/ばら積みの from her seat, went in search of Timmy. As she went out into the garden, carefully feeling her way with her two sticks, she heard the murmur of 発言する/表明するs 近づく the Old House. It was her Mary and Jack Stanton.

"It's no use, Jack. I thank you very much, but I don't want to be married. I'm going to take the 隠す."

"That's wicked. You should leave that for old maids blighted in love."

"Perhaps that's what I am," said the girl gently.

"Why can't you love me? I'll do anything you want. If it is 宗教—"

"No, Jack, it's not 宗教. If I loved you, I wouldn't let that stand in the way."

"I don't know what to do."

"Please go away and think of someone else, there's a darling."

"井戸/弁護士席, come 支援する inside. You'll catch 冷淡な here."

"I want to stay awhile, thank you. Please leave me. I feel a little upset."

結局 she 説得するd him to leave her and, standing in the shade of the naked cape jasmine and spiraea bushes, said a short 祈り. Then, looking up at the sparkling skies where the old woman had left her snow-white road to heaven, she wondered whether she would find peace there.

Her mother presently 設立する Timmy standing alone on a 支援する verandah. "Alannah," she said, putting her arm through his. "Come ye in to the warmth, darlin'. Never ye grieve. Life is not begun yet. Who knows how the tide will change."

Malcolm's approach to Emily was very different to Tim's and betokened both the 影響(力) of Polly Lowther's 肉親,親類d and the 影響s of alcohol. He began gaily enough.

"井戸/弁護士席, Emily, this is your last chance. Are you going to become an old maid, or are you going to marry someone now that you are twenty-one?"

"I might 同様に ask if you are going to be an old bachelor! You're older than I am."

"I like that! I'd get married tomorrow morning, if you'd help me. Here I am waiting to be knocked 負かす/撃墜する, and to your 企て,努力,提案. Aren't you going to 企て,努力,提案, Emily?"

"You musn't make fun of me like that. Someone will hear you."

"They'll only hear what the magpies know—that Malcolm McEachern is fool enough to 提案する to Emily Mazere once again, and it's as much use as a possum barking in a green tree because she is dead nuts on a man who doesn't care a 非難する for her, and she's the only person in all the countryside too blind to see it."

Emily's heart ぱたぱたするd to hear such rough words. "What do you mean?"

"What do I mean! All the crows on Maneroo and all the magpies at Bool Bool know what I mean. Just listen to them and you'll know."

"I don't want to know some things, Mr McEachern," she said reprovingly. "You can't be やめる yourself to speak so."

"Ah," ejaculated Malcolm, 無謀な now that he had nothing to lose but his good manners. 'When the ワイン is in, the wit is out.' "So I have no hope of winning your 手渡す, fair lady?"

"I should hardly think so," said Emily, her colour high.

"I have no more hope of catching you than you have of that fellow the crows and magpies are chattering about. 井戸/弁護士席, 井戸/弁護士席, goodnight: When you're an old maid, I'll have the satisfaction of knowing it's not my fault."

"Is it my dance?" 問い合わせd Dennis Healey, hurrying up.

"It is! It is!" said Malcolm, whereby Dennis knew where he stood. Malcolm withdrew with an over-(a)手の込んだ/(v)詳述する 屈服する and, bumping into Mary Brennan, who had just come の上に the billiard room verandah, swung her willy-nilly into the dance. Bert was dancing with Charlotte, and a wonderful pair they made, both so tall and 命令(する)ing. People turned to look at the brother and sister, together again after their long 分離.

Emily was beginning to feel nervous as Dennis led her の上に the 床に打ち倒す. Dennis's alcohol-laden breath was not 安心させるing. He had had another stiff dram after Malcolm left him and was in a 汚い mood. His animosity was directed against Bert, whom he felt was hogging attention, and he vented it on Emily, who was so exasperating as to idolise this long-legged 黒人/ボイコット gorilla. The Healeys had not 回復するd from Bert's very decided 得点する/非難する/20 in sending Logan's disguised horse to them at Little River, for they 設立する out 結局 about Bert's part in that 演習. Denny knew he had no hope with Emily, but was 決定するd to go through with the compact. He began 慣例的に.

"井戸/弁護士席, Emily, my beauty, many happy returns."

"Thank you very much, Denny. When is your birthday?"

"April first."

"Not really, is it?"

"Yes, that's why I'm such a fool as to say what I'm going to say now."

"Oh, please don't say anything," said Emily apprehensively. "We can't talk and dance."

"There's something I must say. Is there any chance of you marrying a decent man who loves the very ground you walk on, or are you 決定するd to be an old maid?"

"I think I can wait a little longer without 存在 a very old maid," said Emily, anxious to 突き破る off unpleasantness.

"You'll wait a hundred years if you wait for Bert Poole to look the same 味方する of the road as you're on," said Denny, straight out.

"Who said I was waiting for anyone?" Emily prevaricated, praying for the end of the dance.

"I thought maybe I'd better 警告する you not to waste any more time."

"I'm sure it should not worry you, no 事柄 who I am waiting for."

"やめる! But as an 利益/興味d 観客, I'd like to give you a hint, out of the generosity of my heart."

"I don't need it, thank you."

"But I've got it on my chest and must get rid of it. Bert's too busy hanging around the skirts of another man's wife to even look at you. Jessie Mac had the spirit to see it and waste no more time on him. You're the talk of the country. Why don't you put an end to it and leave Bert to his 転換s?"

"Please stop talking to me. You forget yourself 完全に," said Emily, with a 勇敢に立ち向かう show of 無関心/冷淡. The dance 存在 at an end, she made her escape without permitting him to lead her to a seat. Denny 解雇する/砲火/射撃d a final 発射. "Perhaps if you didn't 始める,決める your cap やめる so hard at that 黒人/ボイコット brigand from Curradoobidgee..."

Emily 急いでd into the covering 不明瞭 of the 味方する verandah, bewildered and stung to the quick. Was she a byword の中で men? Was Bert like Denny and Malcolm, "急速な/放蕩な"—the lover of a married woman? What was she to do? As the ダンサーs passed by the window, she could see that Bert was now dancing with Louisa. It certainly appeared that he sought out everyone but herself. A cruel realisation flooded her 存在 from 栄冠を与える to toe, and she crept away into the garden to hide the tumult of her emotions.

The night was hardly いっそう少なく trying for Hugh. He had had a home at Nanda for Jessie ready for some time and could not understand her 推論する/理由s for 延期する, since she had 達成するd the 熟した age of twenty. He hoped that night to 説得する her to 始める,決める a 限定された date for the wedding.

に引き続いて the leap year dance, Jessie had sought only to hide from Bert, so searing was her humiliation. But 徐々に the sting had 少なくなるd. Bert behaved so 井戸/弁護士席. He did not absent himself from Gowandale, nor did he thrust his presence on her unduly, Subtly he let her know that she had only 高めるd their friendship through her suggestion. She felt instinctively that he had not について言及するd the 事柄 to a 選び出す/独身 soul.

She was sure now that his heart had been given irrevocably to Rachel Labosseer. How 井戸/弁護士席 he bore it! She, in a 類似の 状況/情勢, had 緩和するd her 負傷させるd pride by doing 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大な 不正 to honest, earnest. affectionate Hugh. His embrace was becoming a terror to her, and each time she submitted to it her 有罪の判決 of dishonesty 深くするd. にもかかわらず she shrank from the ordeal of the break. The 約束/交戦 was so suitable, so popular with both families that it could not be broken without a 熱狂的興奮状態 続いて起こるing. But broken it must be.

She was a straightforward girl, unversed in subterfuge. Now she took one 安定した look at Bert's transcendent person as he moved through the dance with his sister. No other could ever take Bert's place. It must be him, or no one. She 許すd Hugh to lead her out of the room without a backward ちらりと見ること, but she shivered.

"Are you 冷淡な, darling?" asked Hugh.

"I did not know there was such a 勝利,勝つd—just listen to it."

"That's not the 勝利,勝つd—it's the river as it comes around the bend. That's what it sounds like at Nanda, too. I don't think I could sleep without it, I'm so used to it." He led her to his father's office where there was a 解雇する/砲火/射撃, and seated her, taking 楽しみ in the beauty of her person and her dress. She saw the glowing affection of his fair, expressive 直面する, and a pang smote her. How to begin!

As Hugh stooped to kiss her, she put up her 手渡すs against his mouth and his kisses fell there. He looked hard at her, puzzled.

"Jessie, I'm not going to let you out of this room until you 指名する the happy day," he said.

"Please don't! It's no use, Hugh. We have made a 広大な/多数の/重要な mistake—at least, I have—and I want you to 許す me. Let me go my way, and you go yours."

Hugh gazed at her, nonplussed. "Aren't you 井戸/弁護士席, darling? Shall I get Mamma's smelling salts, or a glass of ワイン?"

"Nothing, thank you, Hugh. I am やめる 井戸/弁護士席. But I have to tell you this, though I would rather die than 傷つける you. I just don't love you in the way—in the way a wife should, and I can't go on with it. I can't."

"But," gasped Hugh, "we've been engaged for nearly six months. How can that be if you don't love me, can you tell me that?"

The whole pitiful story 宙返り/暴落するd from Jessie's trembling lips, her only 保留(地)/予約 存在 that she had 現実に 申し込む/申し出d herself to Bert at the leap year ball. Honest, humble Hugh—he was very much in love and anxious in his turn to save his pride, so he said, "That need make no difference, Jessie, if only you'll marry me. I'll make you love me in time. Only give me a chance. Jessie, I can't 耐える to lose you now after thinking of you as 地雷 all this time."

"Hugh, I've tried so hard." She looked up at him, comparing him with careless, all-征服する/打ち勝つing Bert, and her heart said no. "But I cannot, Hugh."

"Do you mean that you 受託するd me just to save your own 直面する? Because like all the girls you were running after that long-legged creature? You can't all have him, you know, and he's shown pretty 明確に that he wants 非,不,無 of you. You'd think your self-尊敬(する)・点—"

"It's my self-尊敬(する)・点 that makes me see I can't go on deceiving you, dear Hugh. It would be wicked. I deserve everything you're 説, but I do pray that you'll be happy with someone else and will 許す me some day. I'm so unhappy."

"Do you mean that I'm to be made a fool of before the whole country?"

"It will be unpleasant for us both at first," sobbed the girl. "That's why I've been so weak about telling you sooner. But no 事柄 what people think, it would be better than a life of unhappiness."

"Not as unhappy as I'll be alone. Jessie, for God's sake...I wouldn't make you unhappy, I 断言する."

"Alone, laddie, look around! There is someone much worthier than I. Look in her 注目する,もくろむs and you'll see no need to be alone."

"Who?"

"It is not for me to tell a sister woman's secret, but if you are so blind, you don't deserve to be loved."

Hugh had the quick temper of his father. "You women," he burst out 怒って, "you せねばならない be locked up and not left 捕まらないで to 廃虚 a man. You せねばならない be ashamed of yourself. Don't cry, I'm not 価値(がある) that," he said, unnerved by her 涙/ほころびs. "Shall I send Mamma to you?"

"Oh no, please don't tell anyone. I only want to be alone."

"I'll take my despised presence off then." 負傷させるd and shaken to the 核心, he flung off into the garden. There he let sobs, half of grief, half of 怒り/怒る, break from him, to the astonishment of Emily, who had not yet returned to the house.

"What is the 事柄, Hugh? Has something dreadful happened?"

"What's the 事柄 with yourself, out here all alone?" he said, 回復するing himself 即時に.

"I'm hiding from everyone. Oh, Hugh! I've had such a terrible time with Malcolm and Dennis—I think they're half drunk. They're not fit to be in a ballroom."

"What have they been up to? Tell me at once!" he 需要・要求するd, anxious to コースを変える attention from himself.

まっただ中に 涙/ほころびs, Emily explained what had happened. "It's not true, is it, Hugh? Bert isn't 急速な/放蕩な like Malcolm and Dennis, is he?"

To be called upon to defend Bert at this juncture was 追加するing 侮辱 to 乱暴/暴力を加える. "I don't know what the truth is—except that you girls have no more self-尊敬(する)・点 than paddymelons to be flinging yourselves at Bert when he doesn't want you. No wonder he can't tell the difference between you and Polly Lowther's 肉親,親類d."

Seeing he could not weep in peace in the garden, he flung off 支援する to the house and began dancing boisterously with the first girl that 認めるd him the 楽しみ. It happened to be Louisa Poole.

Emily felt her birthday party a 完全にする fiasco, what with Hugh behaving in as ruffianly a manner as Denny and Malcolm, and she went さらに先に 負かす/撃墜する the garden to sob in earnest, with the music of the river as it fell around the bend as accompaniment.

The observant Charlotte, 一方/合間, was beset with 苦悩. This ball was 存在 celebrated with altogether too much alcohol for her liking. Even the girls were to be asked to drink Emily's health at supper, and drinks were readily accessible all the evening. The 影響s were 特許 already in the behaviour of Malcolm and Denny. Charlotte had overheard a little of their attack upon Emily and, 行方不明の her from the ballroom, she told Bert what she had heard and sent him to 捜し出す the 行方不明の girl. Her own 手渡すs were 十分な with Philip, his father and Dr James, all now visibly intoxicated, and she 恐れるd her husband's greatest 証拠不十分 could no longer be hidden from his mother. However, supper was at 手渡す and might 安定した them a little. During her five hard years at the diggings, she had learnt the value of food in these crises.

Bert had some difficulty finding Emily, but at length he descried her at the 底(に届く) of the garden. On 審理,公聴会 her sobs, he did not fuss 関心ing their 原因(となる) but brought 前へ/外へ an enormous handkerchief and wiped away her 涙/ほころびs with the long supple fingers that were 平等に adept at 形態/調整ing a horseshoe or at sewing a possum rug. Since the 広大な area of a gentleman's handkerchief is unfailingly amusing to women, Emily was すぐに 元気づけるd and of her own (許可,名誉などを)与える 自白するd her trouble.

"Bert, dear, do tell me it's not true that you're 急速な/放蕩な and 汚い like Denny Healey and the others. It's not true, is it?"

"Is that what they say?" he asked imperturbably. "Perhaps it's like the white mane and tail on Barney Logan's old 損なう, all over again." He chuckled. Emily 設立する this 納得させるing. The dimples played in her pretty pink cheeks. The river sounded like a 詠唱する of 信用/信任.

"You'll get 冷淡な out here in the 勝利,勝つd."

"That's not the 勝利,勝つd. It's the river. Doesn't it sound wonderful? I love it."

"Suppose you dance all those jossers' dances with me, just to show you don't believe those stories," said Bert.

5

People were 集会 for supper which, it 存在 winter and there 存在 so many guests, was to be served in the 広大な/多数の/重要な kitchen, 特に decorated for the event. The 製図/抽選 room in the Big House had not been considered large enough, and the verandahs were too 冷淡な.

"If your ーするつもりであるd threw you over, what would you do?" suddenly 問い合わせd Hugh of Louisa at the end of the dance.

"If I was a girl, I suppose I'd have to grin and 耐える it and pretend I didn't care," replied Louisa, "but if I was a man, I'd look around and make a fresh start."

"Would you, really?"

"Yes, of course I should."

That put an idea into Hugh's 長,率いる. "If you're not engaged for supper, may I have the 楽しみ?"

Louisa, astonished, 同意d and then realised that something must be wrong—either that or she must be dreaming and would presently awake. But it was not possible for her to request an explanation without 存在 overheard, since they were 存在 圧力(をかける)d along with the throng for supper.

Bert and Emily were seated in the place of honour, nearest the cake.

"Where are Jessie and Hugh?" asked Mrs Mazere who, with Charlotte, had arranged the seating. Charlotte herself was to have a 目だつ place at the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する with Philip, and mighty thankful she was to find him still able to sit straight.

"I'm here," answered Hugh.

"Where is Jessie?"

"I 港/避難所't seen her for some time," he replied, his colour high and realising that he had 失敗d not to have carried the thing on past supper. He was in for it now, as he could not retrieve himself without embarrassing Jessie.

Jessie 一方/合間, 回復するd 十分に to realise that she must not make a scene, had 始める,決める out to 捜し出す Hugh and ask him to be with her for supper as a 示す of friendship. She saw him 主要な Louisa in and noticed the radiant look on the girl's 直面する. She had long known how Louisa felt, but was astonished that Hugh could so quickly 回復する. At 手渡す was Joseph, now going on for thirteen and permitted to stay up upon the request of himself and Emily, on 条件 that he went to bed without fuss すぐに the supper was past.

"Come on, Joseph, you be my gallant for supper," Jessie said with 勇敢に立ち向かう good humour. Joseph was much impressed and 申し込む/申し出d his arm in winning imitation of his 年上のs.

"Oh, there you are, Jessie my dear," said Mrs Mazere. "You and Hugh are to sit opposite Emily and help her with the cake."

"Go on," whispered Louisa quickly to Hugh. "You can tell me what's happened afterwards." Seeing the look of 失望 on Joseph's 直面する as Jessie moved away, she took his arm. "Joseph, do have me instead of Jessie."

圧倒するd to be in such 需要・要求する with 罰金 young ladies who were almost strangers to him, Joseph 受託するd the substitution happily, and thus the awkwardness of the moment went almost unnoticed. The embarrassed 表現s of Hugh and Jessie, however, told observant members of the company that all was not 権利. It was a lovers' quarrel, no 疑問. Only Louisa sat as in a dream. Were her 祈りs going to be answered after all?


CHAPTER XX

1

に引き続いて the ball, the news of the broken 約束/交戦 distracted attention from the 欠如(する) of any 告示 about Bert and Emily, which had seemed 切迫した, going by the 調印するs. Jessie's 決定/判定勝ち(する) was received with astonishment by the 隣人s, and grief by the parents who had 始める,決める their hearts on this union between Three Rivers and Gowandale.

They tried to get the young people to 再考する, but Jessie having 伸び(る)d the spiritual 救済 that was her 予定 for her courage, was not to be 説得するd. Neither was Hugh. His pride had been 深く,強烈に 負傷させるd by Jessie's use of him, and he 設立する himself strangely soothed by the tender, unselfish Louisa, ready to give all and thankfully 受託するing as much or as little as (機の)カム her way in return. Mrs Poole was delighted by this alteration in 事件/事情/状勢s; she much preferred Hugh Mazere to Larry Healey Junior or Alick Gilbert, the 代案/選択肢s that had been 脅すing.

The sentimental Louisa moved as if in a dream. Five years ago, in her nonage, she had hitched her wagon to the Mazere 星/主役にする. When Jessie had 受託するd Hugh, she had 現実に prayed 権利 up to the last moment that something might 解放する/自由な him. Now here he was—解放する/自由な! Presently the two young people had no difficulty 説得するing themselves that this was their first real love.

Emily, on the other 手渡す, felt she had not 進歩d and the rude truth 投げつけるd at her at the ball by Malcolm and Denny threw a blight on her spirit. Charlotte, who dearly loved the girl, was her strength in those days.

The 広大な/多数の/重要な event at that time was the setting up of Charlotte and Philip's new home 近づく Coolooluk in which Emily had a かなりの 手渡す, either going up there to work with Charlotte, or having the children with her at Three Rivers so as to give their mother a 解放する/自由な 手渡す. Before the spring (機の)カム, the couple were 井戸/弁護士席 settled, though the building was not yet 完全にするd and was surrounded by heaps of shavings and 半導体素子s that obviated the necessity of 製図/抽選 支持を得ようと努めるd for the 現在の. The 創立/基礎s of a mill were 存在 始める,決める up on a limpid creek that entered the Mungee a little above the Stanton 世帯, and that sang a lullaby to a wealth of ferns and shrubs.

2

One Saturday night a couple of months に引き続いて the birthday ball at Three Rivers, Bert sat 負かす/撃墜する to 令状 a letter. It was a love letter, and he had called upon the 援助(する) of Charlotte, a fact which 示すd that it was more a 明言する/公表する than a spontaneous 事件/事情/状勢. The children were abed. Philip was absent at Coolooluk, and the sister and brother had the living room of the new home to themselves. を待つing the 縮むing of the 厚板s, the 塀で囲むs had been papered with 定期刊行物s, and very cosy and cheerful the room was with its beautiful 解雇する/砲火/射撃 of boxwood 炎ing on the wide, white hearth.

With 令状ing 構成要素s laid out on the hardwood (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する that he had made, Bert was waving his quill in a circular movement above the spotless paper, rather like a rooster flaps his wings before he crows. After waving his 手渡す about several times, he (機の)カム to a 行き詰まり, laid 負かす/撃墜する the quill and took off his coat. Again he waved the quill, 平等に ineffectually, and then rolled up his shirt sleeves, showing his tanned muscular forearms where many a girl had wished to 圧力(をかける) her fingers or try her teeth.

"Charlotte, when are you coming to help me?" he called.

"You make a start," she replied from the next room, still unboarded, where she was 跡をつけるing 負かす/撃墜する little boots and socks and placing them in pairs. "I'll be there in a minute."

The truth was that the hero of two 地区s and beyond 設立する the prospect of penning a letter an 完全に daunting prospect, にもかかわらず the 指示/教授/教育 he had received from his stepmother. Not that he was 欠如(する)ing in other 技術s. He could ちらりと見ること at a forest 巨大(な) and tell which way it would 落ちる to his axe and how many 厚板s it would 産する/生じる. He could flay a beast and tan its hide and make from it harness and many other things. He could snare a wild horse of the plains and 変える it to a 国内の 同盟(する), for there was no 無法者 ever wrapped in hide that could shake him off while buckle and girths would stand. His love of horses was rooted not in 賭事ing, but in personal friendship for a noble fellow animal. He could canter over a stretch of country and 見積(る) how many acres it 含む/封じ込めるd, and how many beasts per acre it would graze. He could make a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 when the country was girth 深い in snow or sodden under 注ぐing rain, and cook his meals at it. There wasn't a beast from the Upper Murray to the Lower Murrumbidgee that he didn't know by the 削減(する) of its jib, and no bird could call to its mate nor 輪郭(を描く) its wing on the sky at dusk without his reading it like the alphabet. He could not be bushed while the 星/主役にするs shone at night or the sun by day. But he would have thought any duffer could do all this and much more, but that the fellow who could cover a sheet of paper quickly with a letter was no end of a gun.

"How far have you got?" asked Charlotte as she (機の)カム to him, rolling 負かす/撃墜する her sleeves and taking off her apron.

"Nowhere." His 注目する,もくろむs 逸脱するd up に向かって the inside of the shingled roof—his work—of which he was 正確に,正当に proud. "Those rafters will soon be shrunk enough for me to nail the calico on for you—and then the room will begin to look ship-形態/調整."

"No good putting it up too soon," said Charlotte, coming to stand by his 肘. "Bert, you 港/避難所't even begun."

"Aw! Do you think I had better do it at all?"

"Why don't you just ride 負かす/撃墜する tomorrow and see her—she would like it twice 同様に."

"Oh no, I must 令状," 主張するd Bert. The standing of the princess he was about to 招待する to 株 his 王位 was such that he felt she should be approached 正式に, through a dignified letter. Anything else would not be 会合,会う. But it was an 成果/努力, verily.

The 提案するd letter was the 結果 of Charlotte's advice to him に引き続いて the ball, after Emily had confided to her sister-in-法律 all that she had 苦しむd at the tongues of Malcolm and Dennis. Charlotte felt it time to 行為/法令/行動する, for the sake of both Emily and her brother. It was not advisable that Bert should 延期する any longer in choosing a wife. He was a splendid fellow and a fit bridegroom for the daintiest lady in the land, but if he hung around footloose much longer, he might get into wild habits like Denny and Malcolm. Charlotte shrank from even 想像するing such a 運命/宿命 for Bert—Bert who had never failed or 傷つける her, and whose mistakes had always been the result of inexperience and never of 欠陥d disposition.

"Bert," she had said one Saturday night, "when are you going to get married?"

"I hadn't thought about it. There's plenty of time."

"You can't keep a girl hanging about until everyone's talking about her. Poor little Emily has waited ever since she first 始める,決める 注目する,もくろむs on you. It's not fair."

"Emily! I've never said a word to Emily."

"港/避難所't you! 井戸/弁護士席, then, you're too slow to catch grubs."

"But I don't want to catch Emily."

"Don't you! Who do you want to catch?"

"No one that I know of."

"Don't you like Emily?"

"I like her all 権利 but—"

"Do you like anyone else? What about 足緒 McEachern?"

"Oh no!" The answer was 会社/堅い. Charlotte did not 追求する the question.

"What about Mary Brennan?"

"Mary is the dearest girl I have ever known, but I don't think about her in that way. She's too big. She'll be an elephant like her mother when she's a bit older, and anyway, they wouldn't have me because of the 宗教."

"They might overlook that if you really 手配中の,お尋ね者 her."

"I don't. I hope she'll get some fellow that's worthy of her."

"What about Martha Spires?"

"She's looking out for some swell Englishman."

"If you went after her good and strong, she..."

"I don't want to. Her teeth stick out too far and I can't stand her 星/主役にするing 注目する,もくろむs."

"What about Joanna Healey?"

"Wouldn't touch her with a roping 政治家! She's as mean and sly as the old woman."

"What about Flora McEachern?"

"That kid!"

"Or Catherine Timson?"

"The old woman flings her at my 長,率いる too much."

"Or Georgina Gilbert?"

"Don't like the 産む/飼育する."

"井戸/弁護士席 then, it must be Emily."

"The old man would raise a dust just like he did about you."

"You're only trying to get out of it now. We're as good as anyone these days, since the Missus brought us on."

The idea of Emily, thus 現在のd, began to rather 控訴,上告 to him.

"What do you think Emily would say, if I asked her?"

"There's no 疑問 about what Emily would say. I don't know how you can hang 支援する—you'll lose her, you know. She's as pretty as a picture and as good and loving as she is beautiful. I can't tell you how loving and 肉親,親類d she has always been to me."

"Would you like me to marry her, Charl?"

"I would just love it! There's not another girl I've seen who can touch her. Why do you hang 支援する?"

"Oh, I don't know. Perhaps I'll think about it one of these days."

"Now is the time, this very day. Neither of you is too young, and you have the money to 申し込む/申し出 her a good home."

"But I couldn't start off without coming up to it a bit 徐々に. She'd think I was drunk, like Denny."

Charlotte chuckled. "You've been as 漸進的な as the grass in a 乾燥した,日照りの season. You just ride 負かす/撃墜する tomorrow and see what she says."

But Bert shied away from this prospect; only a letter could 満足させる his notion of the fitness of things. It was not until a fortnight later that Charlotte finally brought him up to scratch.

"How are you going to start?"

"Oh, I don't know. What do you think?"

"My darling Emily!"

"That's much too bold and 今後! Suppose I say '行方不明になる Emily Mazere. Dear Madam'."

"She'd think the letter was from a lawyer."

Bert laid 負かす/撃墜する his quill again and Charlotte (機の)カム and stood の近くに to him. He put his arm around her, にもかかわらず the fact that caresses were rare の中で the Pooles. They had not been 後部d to them. Then Bert said one of those things which sisters treasure in their hearts forever. "Oh, Charl, old girl, I wish I could marry you. That would come so 平易な and I wouldn't have to 令状 a letter."

A letter was not 必須の even now, but Bert had 始める,決める his heart on it and she would not nag the point. Instead she said, putting her 武器 around the 広大な/多数の/重要な fellow, "You and I have been like a married couple ever since we lost poor mother and had to worry along somehow, but now you must have the real 肉親,親類d of marriage as 井戸/弁護士席. It will make you very happy."

"Will it, Charlotte?"

"Yes, it will," she said 簡単に. Bert chewed the quill in his strong white teeth. "Hurry along, or Philip will he home." She leaned 負かす/撃墜する and put her lips against his ear. 広大な/多数の/重要な silly baby, he was so beautiful, so 望ましい—there wasn't a girl from Maneroo to Melbourne who wouldn't jump at him. His hesitancy made him adorable to his fond sister. His innocence about women enveloped him like an aura; he was as unspoiled as women would have their husbands, their fathers, their brothers and sons. As such Charlotte 決定するd to keep him, as far as lay in her 力/強力にするs and with Emily Mazere as her 不可欠の 同盟(する).

Bert 形態/調整d up to the letter once more. "What did Philip say to you in his letters? If only I could see one."

"I'll 選ぶ one out," said Charlotte. She knew her 予算 by heart and chose one therefrom. Bert 熟考する/考慮するd the 文書 with furrowed brow. The Mazeres were all 遂行するd letter writers. Their proficiency ran that way. Bert's lay more in hitting a blowfly at an incredible distance.

"'行方不明になる Charlotte Pool'. Ah, I knew I didn't せねばならない be bold and 今後!" said Bert triumphantly. With Philip's letter as his model, he re-適用するd himself. This time he took off his 在庫/株 and collar, unbuttoned his shirt and really began.

行方不明になる Emily Mazere, Three Rivers Homestead, Bool Bool

Dear 行方不明になる Emily,

I have the honour to (問題を)取り上げる my pen to 令状 to you these few lines hoping they find you in the best of health as they leave...

"Charlotte, what shall I say after 'they leave'?"

"Say they leave me!"

"All 権利!" She left him, as unselfconsciously 吸収するd in his 仕事 as a child, a lock of his glossy 黒人/ボイコット hair 落ちるing over his forehead. What did it 事柄 how he worded the letter, as long as he worded it somehow? What girl in her senses could resist him, thought Charlotte, enfolding him in a tender ちらりと見ること and going about her 仕事s. The next part of the 請け負うing was the approach to Mazere 上級の, also to be made by letter. There would be no casual carrying off of his 所有物/資産/財産! Charlotte had been 特権d to know the contents of the stately Labosseer communication to Mazere in like 事例/患者 and could repeat bits of it like a poem, but its adaptation 存在 beyond the scarcely literate, Bert and she decided to 協議する Philip.

When he reached home that evening, Charlotte was thankful to see him やめる himself, in spite of an アル中患者 breath. He was 井戸/弁護士席 pleased to 援助(する) Bert's 企業. "I 推定する/予想するd to hear of this long ago, Bert, old man, but I am glad you have waited till I could be at the wedding." As a return for past favours, Philip agreed to ride 負かす/撃墜する to Three Rivers on the morrow to see his parents and 配達する both the important missives.

It doesn't really 事柄 what the parents said, or what Emily read in that stilted, hard-wrought letter. In fact, she read into it everything that her loyal loving heart had ardently 願望(する)d and を待つd. She laid it gently beside Bert's other letter, the one thanking her for her support during the days when 疑惑 残り/休憩(する)d on him. 集会 a sprig of 甘い-scented verbena from the bush 工場/植物d in 前線 of the Old House at the time of her birth, and now out-topping the eaves, she placed it between the 倍のs of her reply. For good 手段, she stood before her little mirror and clipped a long, soft curl of 有望な gold and sent that too.

Very late on Sunday night, the curl clung around Bert's わずかな/ほっそりした, dark finger like the finest silk and 始める,決める him all a-tremble.

"What's the proper thing for me to do now?" he asked Charlotte. "I don't want to make any 失敗s."

"Get on your horse and ride 負かす/撃墜する to see her as soon as it is daylight. さもなければ it might seem as if you don't have any real 血 in you, and that disgusts a girl."

Bert's life fluid 存在 what it was, he started out long before it was light. He reached the 支援する gate of Three Rivers a little after breakfast time, but not a moment earlier than he was 推定する/予想するd. Emily had seen him approaching and had fled to put on another gown.

After his interview with the parents in Mr Mazere's office, Bert was sent to Emily, who was を待つing him in the 製図/抽選 room. He entered the room with far more trepidation than he had felt at the time when he had stolen up behind Barney Logan, now doing time at Berrima. But he was speedily intoxicated by the 魔法 of Emily's welcome. To have ruffles of perfumed silk floating all about him so that he had to 除去する his 刺激(する)s for safety, to be clasped about the neck, his kisses returned with 利益/興味 and a flood of tender 指名するs—this was like something out of a fairy story for Bert.

His old daydream of love had fled, as insubstantial as the 勝利,勝つd, banished by this 甘い reality. Before the day was out, he could no longer remember what the dream had been.

All 世帯 義務s were 廃止するd for the happy girl and she and Bert spent a long day together, interrupted only by meals. Before his 出発 に引き続いて family 祈りs, they walked together by the sliprails on the 山の尾根, Bert with one arm around his love and the Waterfall's 抑制(する) (犯罪の)一味s held 堅固に in his other 手渡す. Emily could not be 許すd to return to the house alone, so they retraced their steps to the 支援する gate where Emily had stood with her pulses in a whirl five years before. Here they had a 広大な/多数の/重要な many last words to say.

"How the old curlews are wailing tonight, and the plovers too," said Bert, "and the river more like 勝利,勝つd than ever, though it's so summery."

He had to 涙/ほころび himself away 結局, or Papa would be coming to 捜し出す his daughter. Spring was everywhere in the 空気/公表する and coursing through the Waterfall's veins. 解放する/自由なd from that 有能な cruel 新たな展開 of the bit (犯罪の)一味s that had held him 静かな, he 後部d on his hind 脚s as Bert swung across him with the thrilling clink of bit and stirrup アイロンをかける. As Bert turned the beast he saw the 影をつくる/尾行する of his lady's gown by the big gate and swung out of the saddle again for just one more kiss, just one more 実験(する)ing of reality.

"I just can't get away," he said, the vibration of his トンs finding 返答 in all her 存在.

Then he really had to go. She heard again the 雷鳴 of hoofs on the stony 山の尾根, the clatter of rails thrown 負かす/撃墜する, and the wail of plover and curlew in the new graveyard. But he had left his heart in her keeping this time, while hers went bounding with him under the starry sky by singing river and flowery 山の尾根.

"Emily, my dear, where are you?" called Mrs Mazere from the 支援する door.

"I'm coming, Mamma," said the happy young 発言する/表明する out of the 影をつくる/尾行するs.

"You'll catch 冷淡な, my dear, out here so long without a shawl. There'll be other days, you know."

"Oh yes," said Emily, a catch of joy in her throat.

3

Charlotte was astonished when Bert told her that he was not going to be married for a year.

"Why wait so long? You've wasted too much time already. Won't Emily 同意 to marry sooner?"

"It will take me all that time to get ready. I can't dab a girl like Emily Mazere 負かす/撃墜する in a shepherd's hut. I want everything nice for her."

He 始める,決める about 実行するing this ambition without 延期する, taking himself off to Curradoobidgee the next day. His father and he 棒 all about the run, discussing the 長所s of partition as against 共同, and Bert chose a beautiful 場所/位置 for the house. He next chose the 木材/素質 and directed the sawyers.

His stepmother was delighted with the news, and he 設立する her a tower of strength. There was no 面 関心ing making a home upon which she could not advise him, and they became warmer friends than ever.

The 告示 誘発するd the 活動停止中の ache in the heart of Jessie McEachern. She had idealised Bert as at least 存在 true to an unattainable love, but now she knew that she had made a mistake. He had not been indifferent to her because of Rachel Labosseer, but because he preferred another. For a (n)艦隊/(a)素早いing moment she wished she might 回復する Hugh's affections. But that was impossible now, for it was known to everyone that he was to marry Louisa come New Year. His house was all ready and Louisa, brimming over with happiness, was getting her things ready.

"Why not make it a 二塁打 wedding?" 示唆するd Charlotte to Bert. But Bert said he couldn't かもしれない have the place fit for Emily by then, what with the wool-washing and shearing 介入するing. And Hugh could not be 説得するd to wait a moment longer than necessary.


CHAPTER XXI

1

Louisa was visiting Charlotte, and Emily was keeping her sister Isabel company at Mungee. It 存在 Saturday, both Hugh and Bert also 設立する their way to the 地区, and the four young people gathered at Mungee for midday dinner.

The season was 井戸/弁護士席 前進するd, the lambs had been tailed and 示すd, and it was the last time the men would be able to go gallivanting before wool-washing and shearing was upon them. The day was 前例なく warm, the 空気/公表する 激しい and oppressive with the 脅し of a 雷雨.

"By George, the fish せねばならない bite like billyo today," 発言/述べるd Bert. "I saw them plopping up in dozens as I (機の)カム along."

"They'd make a lovely change for tea," said Isabel. "I'm so tired of mutton. Why don't you try and catch some?"

The idea 設立する favour. "Bert could cook them on the bank, and then you and George come 負かす/撃墜する to eat them at tea time," said Louisa appily.

Lines and hooks were brought out, supple wattle saplings were 削減(する) for 棒s, and worms were procured from the end of the kitchen drain where it emptied into the blossoming orchard.

"It's so hot I think I'll take a towel and have a bogey," said Bert, and Emily and Louisa decided to do likewise.

They made their way to the upper 味方する of the fish-穴を開ける where the 水晶 water ran (疑いを)晴らす and 深い, treading over a carpet of spring flowers and 区ing off the attacks of nesting magpies. All around was a wealth of golden wattle, indigo woodbine, ti-tree and senna. They lay on the warm 激しく揺するs, the girls 鎮圧するing the little ヒース/荒れ地 for its perfume, and the men lazily 見積(る)ing the 高さ of the river gum, 非常に高い like a marble column, that 示すd the 位置/汚点/見つけ出す.

The fish bit splendidly for a while and the sun (機の)カム out burningly between the 広大な/多数の/重要な 雷雲s. Then a sentinel cockatoo sent up a screech from a tall tree across the stream. "Not another bite today," 発表するd Bert, furling his line. "Cocky says so and he always knows."

At first the girls disbelieved him, but after their corks had 残り/休憩(する)d unmolested on the (疑いを)晴らす 冷静な/正味の surface of the fish-穴を開ける for a while, they realised that Bert was 権利. Truly, he knew the most wonderful things.

"There's only enough fish for Isabel," said Emily. "Let's have a swim and then go home and go for a ride."

"All 権利, but be very careful not to go beyond that 激しく揺する," said Hugh. "It's very 深い under the bank."

"We'll be careful," said Louisa.

"We'll come 支援する when we hear you coo-ee," said Bert.

The men took their towels and went その上の 石油精製 where the 現在の was stronger, leaving the smooth reach, 避難所d by the high, overhanging bank and embowered in ti-tree, for the girls. Mixed bathing was unknown in those days, as were bathing 控訴s up the country. Men and maidens たびたび(訪れる)d separate pools and dipped in all their fresh beauty, unclad as nymphs.

The girls unrobed and entered the pool with delight; the (疑いを)晴らす water was seductive and the perfumed shrubs enchanting. The water was 冷淡な, however, running as it did 負かす/撃墜する from the 範囲s. They soon climbed out and warmed themselves on the 広大な/多数の/重要な flat 激しく揺するs, hot as ovens. While the little lizards blinked at them and angry magpies 抗議するd their presence, they 交流d 信用/信任s about love and life, so 甘い and wonderful.

"Let's dive in and race to that big tree over the other 味方する, and then we'll dress and coo-ee for the boys," said Emily.

They stood together, comely in contrasting ways, the Mazere form fair and 一連の会議、交渉/完成するd, the Poole form tall, straight and a little too thin.

"Now off!" A laughing squeal, a splash and they were swimming—Louisa for dear life, since Emily always outdistanced her. But this time she reached the bank first and, stepping out in 勝利 on to the beautiful water-smoothed 石/投石するs, looked behind her. There was no 調印する or sound of Emily. The Mungee flowed on without a scar on its 水晶 surface. Louisa paused a moment, 推定する/予想するing her friend to appear laughing from behind some tree or shrub. She ran up the bank, calling. There was no reply. She struggled into her 衣料品s, cooeeing wildly in desperate panic.

2

At first the men thought Louisa's coo-ee was the prearranged signal and 用意が出来ている to take a final 急落(する),激減(する). But Bert's quick ears (悪事,秘密などを)発見するd a 叫び声をあげるing 公式文書,認める of terror. 運ぶ/漁獲高ing on his trousers, he fled through the bush, Hugh struggling into a 衣料品 and に引き続いて.

"It's Emily! We dived in there together and she hasn't come up," cried Louisa piteously.

Bert asked 正確に/まさに where they had gone in, made his way to the 位置/汚点/見つけ出す, and took a long, 深い dive. Louisa waited in agonising suspense, 恐れるing that he too had gone, he was so long under water. He (機の)カム up far 負かす/撃墜する the bank—alone! Hugh dived too, though he was not nearly as good a swimmer as Bert.

"Go up and get George, without letting Isabel see you," they 命令(する)d Louisa. Isabel was を待つing her fifth child and could not be alarmed.

Louisa, now booted and in most of her 衣料品s, sped away breathlessly, returning soon on horseback with George and two of the stockmen. Bert, winded for the moment, lay on the 激しく揺するs. George, an intrepid diver, took his place. Then he told Louisa to go on horseback to the new house—a good seven miles distant—and ask Charlotte to come over to be with Isabel, and to tell Philip to bring the 黒人/ボイコットs, who were (軍の)野営地,陣営d around the diggings.

Calamity entered their souls. There was no hope of Emily's life. The struggle would be to find her 団体/死体.

Louisa went off at 十分な gallop on her errand. Hugh, exhausted by the 飛び込み, was sent off on the Waterfall, now rising nine but better in 勝利,勝つd and 脚 than a colt and never before ridden by anyone but his master, to break the news to Three Rivers and to bring Tim Brennan, who was a 支持する/優勝者 swimmer and diver. One of the stockmen, who knew the country, was sent up to Maneroo 機動力のある on a tireless ninety-miler to take the news to Eueurunda and Curradoobidgee. The other stockman watched the river with Bert, while George broke the news to his wife. Her mother's daughter, she 始める,決める about 準備するing food for the men and was soon upon the bank with a sheet and 確かな other things.

As soon as Bert had 回復するd his breath, he dived, and dived, and dived again until his strength gave out in exhaustion. The fish-穴を開ける, sly and serene, 辞退するd to give up its prize. The clouds had disappeared, the sun (機の)カム out again bold and 有望な, and a delicious zephyr laden with perfume tempered the 空気/公表する. The Mungee moved silently through the fish-穴を開ける, 落ちるing away at the lower end with a divine song that filled the beautiful afternoon like a sigh from the gates of 楽園.

In what seemed an incredibly short time, Charlotte and Louisa appeared, each with a small child in her 武器 and a larger one sitting behind her, to be with Isabel.

Philip arrived at dusk with Bert's three faithful friends who had never failed him, Nanko, Yan Yan and Lac-ma-lac. The 黒人/ボイコットs had a 協議 with Bert, the only white man they considered worthy of such. Under the upstream bank, he had 設立する a swift 現在の, coming evidently from a strong 地下組織の spring. Bert thought that the 団体/死体 would be in the unbottomed reach, held under the curve of the 石油精製 bank.

Nanko and his 同僚s made a canoe and, having 開始する,打ち上げるd it, peered into the depths. When the 冷静な/正味の starlit night (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する, 広大な/多数の/重要な bonfires were lighted on the banks and the 黒人/ボイコットs used fishing ゆらめくs. But still the fish-穴を開ける 辞退するd to divulge what lay in its limpid depths.

Tim Brennan arrived there before midnight on Kilkee, who was steaming and blown from the screwing gallop of over thirty miles with a 激しい 負わせる in the saddle. At earliest 夜明け he and Bert dived, dived, and dived again, but Tim's strength, like Bert's, 結局 gave out in 敗北・負かす.

Before morning, the 苦しむing parents had arrived with Hugh, after riding 急速な/放蕩な, too 急速な/放蕩な, for people of their age. A little later the 上級の Brennans (機の)カム and, with them, Mary, to stand by her mother for whom the 旅行 was like to be 致命的な. But old Mrs Brennan would not forsake her dear Rachel Mazere in 悲劇.

"Ah, Mother of God, by the sacred crucified heart of Jesus help the poor mother to hear this," she prayed. "And my poor Tim, and Bert. Och, 式のs!" she said to her husband. "It's neither of them will ever have her in this world now."

In いっそう少なく than forty-eight hours (機の)カム Labosseer, supported by Poole and McEachern 上級のs, all the young men having に先行するd them, riding furiously. Men (機の)カム from everywhere 申し込む/申し出ing to help, for the news that beautiful Emily Mazere, the bride-to-he of Bert Poole, had been 溺死するd in the Mungee fish-穴を開ける and that the 団体/死体 could not be 回復するd had spread like wildfire.

The 団体/死体! Thus had lovely Emily become in one cruel moment. 式のs, 式のs! That 青年 and happiness could not 勝つ/広く一帯に広がる!

But no one could help, and though the night birds for miles around heard the clink of stirrup and bit as strong men 棒 速く from afar, their energy was to no avail. The cruel fish-穴を開ける held its prize.

It was decided to send to Gundagai for grappling アイロンをかけるs, but these too 証明するd unavailing. There was nothing now but 恐ろしい waiting. At the request of the family, strangers returned to their 事件/事情/状勢s, not to 再現する until the funeral. The 黒人/ボイコットs kept watch night and day. Mrs Mazere walked up and 負かす/撃墜する the bank, praying for strength and lamenting her beautiful child, and her husband was 井戸/弁護士席-nigh prostrate. The carpenter, brought up from Bool Bool, tap-tapped on a 棺 lined with oilskin. Dr James also waited to do his 義務.

It was dear, 肉親,親類d Maria who then took 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 and waited with her winding sheet, supported by Charlotte, controlled and dauntless.

"Mother of God, give us strength!" she wailed. "Charlotte me girl, 'twill not be endurable to the mother, and Timmy and Bert must be 権利 out of their minds."

Isabel and Philip walked much with their mother. Tim Brennan 上級の loyally supported his old friend, his loving, Irish affection 注ぐd out in an uncontrolled grief that was very 慰安ing to the stricken father. The gentle Mary and Louisa 治めるd support and sympathy to their brothers, the two young men equal now in the loss of their beloved. They were dull with exhaustion に引き続いて on their superhuman 飛び込み 成果/努力s and the emotional shock. They sat much together in the sunlight where the wattle trees shed a golden glory above the fish-穴を開ける, and it seemed to them that they must be haunted for ever by the divine song of the cruel Mungee filling the 拷問d and terrible hours.

On the ninth day the fish-穴を開ける gave up its prize. Maria, with the understanding and tenderness of an angel guarding from agonised or curious 注目する,もくろむs a beauty that lately had been, had her way in the fitness of things. 式のs! 式のs!

3

"We brought nothing into this world and it is 確かな we can carry nothing out. The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the 指名する of the Lord."

It was the 発言する/表明する of Malcolm McEachern 上級の, reading the order for the burial of the dead. Straight-支援するd, he stood bareheaded in the afternoon sunlight in his 控訴 of 黒人/ボイコット with crape upon the upper arm, and his high white collar and 黒人/ボイコット 在庫/株. He was 厳しい with self-支配(する)/統制する and dignified in his self-尊敬(する)・点 and neighbourliness in his filling the office of clergyman for his friends, and was a man to honour as he read from the big 祈り 調書をとる/予約する given to Mrs Mazere by the Bishop on one of his visits. He was glad of the large, (疑いを)晴らす print though, not because his 注目する,もくろむs were failing—many of the old 開拓するs loved large print for the same 推論する/理由 that children love it.

Having reached this far, McEachern's kindly 発言する/表明する wavered. He coughed, and struck at an imaginary 飛行機で行く and brought out an enormous handkerchief, of the 肉親,親類d that had amused Emily but a 事柄 of a few weeks before. But no one smiled today. Sobs rose all around, sobs from strong men unashamed of their grief.

At the funeral was a 集会 such as had never before been known up the country. The romance of the dead girl and her bridegroom had been known far and wide, and the 悲劇 of her passing had brought together hundreds of horsemen, many of them 事実上 strangers. Every 隣人 and friend who 設立する it possible to appear was there to show sympathy with the (死が)奪い去るd parents and families.

Tim Junior, standing between his mother and Mary, sobbed unaffectedly. Labosseer stood stiff and straight, the 涙/ほころびs coursing 負かす/撃墜する his cheeks. Mr and Mrs Mazere stood together, with Isabel and George Stanton on one 味方する, and Tim Brennan 上級の and Hugh on the other.

Tom Stapleton, wearing his funny crumpled 控訴 and sobbing into the 栄冠を与える of his old slouch hat, stood on the 郊外s of the (人が)群がる. The sun had been blotted out for Tom; though he had never caught anything but a 逸脱する gleam of it now and again, the loss was one to rack his soul. The young people, appalled, let their grief have its way. The impossible had happened. One of their number supremely fashioned for life was dead in the flower of her 青年.

Bert, alone, stood 冷淡な and 乾燥した,日照りの-注目する,もくろむd while Charlotte clasped his arm tightly in sympathy.

McEachern was continuing: "Man that is born of a woman bath but a short time to live, and is 十分な of 悲惨. He cometh up and is 削減(する) 負かす/撃墜する, like a flower; he fleeth as it were a 影をつくる/尾行する, and never continueth in one stay."

Again he 停止(させる)d, 打ち勝つ, and sobs broke out like a 嵐/襲撃する, sobs of strangers, sobs of 親族s and friends. Denny and Malcolm stood together, ashamed now of their unworthy behaviour on the last occasion that they had seen the girl. She had been so lovely, so 肉親,親類d in spite of her 失敗 to 高く評価する/(相場などが)上がる them as they had felt was their 予定, and they had been so rude. Now it was beyond 解任する.

Bert remained numb, wondering what could be the 事柄 with him. He could not seem to feel anything at all. He 解任するd his grief when 黒人/ボイコット Belle had been attacked. The 悲劇 of Emily's death, though so stupendous, did not seem to 登録(する). The 儀式 of the day did not seem to 関心 him. He 公式文書,認めるd little 詳細(に述べる)s with a clarity that bespoke unreality. Poor old McEachern, a good old 衝撃を和らげるもの, was getting a bit of the flour 捕らえる、獲得する in his whiskers. Poor Tim Brennan was terribly 削減(する) up. There was no 疑問 he had loved Emily 深く,強烈に. The Brennans were the kindest people that Bert knew; a fellow could always be sure of their sympathy and help. He could hear the dogs barking in the 砂漠d 郡区, the ewes and lambs bleating on the 山の尾根s at the saltshed above the graveyard, and the 甘い song of the Yarrabongo as it fell around the bend.

"...earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust..."

The clods were 落ちるing on the 棺 that was 二塁打 wrapped in new tarpaulin, the 棺 of beautiful Emily Mazere of Three Rivers, belle of Bool Bool and Maneroo, the joy of her family and friends, bride-to-be of handsome Bert Poole, the idol of his 同時代のs.

Now the men were 取って代わるing their crape-draped hats and moving away over the trampled flowers, leaving Emily alone in the 共同墓地 at the far end of the hollow that stretched between Three Rivers and Bool Bool proper. They took their grief away with them from that place where the violets were blue まっただ中に the grass, the golden 兵士 buttons nodded in the sun, and the noisy magpies and plovers, anxious for their nestlings, savagely 脅すd the 侵入者s. But their grief was 不適切な for Emily, and flowed only from their sense of shock. Hers was the 勝利—to be forever young in their memory, unwearied and 井戸/弁護士席 pleased with love. Hers was the 特権—to be 嘆く/悼むd in the splendour of her 青年 and beauty by the community as if she were a public personage, to have a small army of brothers and brothers-in-法律 as pallbearers, and to 原因(となる) to weep, unashamed, half a dozen stalwart lovers, and her own 願望(する)d the most 願望(する)d of all.

When the night fell, the curlews wailed an angel requiem and the 広大な/多数の/重要な 星/主役にするs smiled on her primaeval place of 残り/休憩(する) where she went like a queen to 炎 the 主要道路.


AUTHOR'S NOTE TO THE 1951 EDITION

As soon as it transpired into the ether that a story of the old 手渡すs up the country was to be 収集するd the space about my 署名/調印する-マリファナ became congested with a throng of the elect. They hurried up from rivers and 山の尾根s, the plains and gullies and 頂点(に達する)s in all their actuality and inevitability, keen to escape oblivion. The old 手渡すs who had 生き延びるd their mates, the lonely ones from 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大なs that never were 盗品故買者d, with 非,不,無 to know or 嘆く/悼む their passing, the little ones that 消すd out before they were christened, all were there, reproachful if overlooked.

They flock around with the endearing sociability and zest of the 早期に 独房監禁 days, unbored, uncritical, unanalytical, no 提起する/ポーズをとるing, no humbug. Appealingly, 根気よく they 圧力(をかける) about me with so many 必須の 詳細(に述べる)s of surroundings and 出来事/事件 that even a 選択 of those calling for 記録,記録的な/記録する, and painted with 最大の economy, would fill a three-容積/容量 novel.

"Why not?" they cry. "Many times three 容積/容量s are written about the absurdest fancies, and we are real."

"What is reality and what is fancy?" I parry.

Derision and arguments of detraction spread 不決断 in the pathway of 決意. の中で that 圧力(をかける) of 本物の people, where were 活動/戦闘 and 陰謀(を企てる) to compete with 従来の novels and 動かす the debauched 戦後の imagination? Where the 広大な/多数の/重要な rivers, the 北極の snows, the dashing Indians which North America 供給するs as background?

研究 の中で the printed fiction of the time of the 早期に Australian 開拓するs—forgotten stories like the unfenced 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大なs, stories 欠如(する)ing 十分な literary value and fact to 生き残る—shows that their writers magnified 血まみれの affrays in the 試みる/企てる to 供給(する) 活動/戦闘, 陰謀(を企てる), thrill.

"Not one of you," I 主張する, "ever blew out another's brains or had your own 干渉するd with except by alcohol, or a touch of the sun, or too much 孤独; 非,不,無 of you was 殺人d or committed 殺人, or rapine, or 反乱(を起こす), or political intrigue, or took any part or felt any 利益/興味 in the big wars (American and European) that 激怒(する)d in your day!"

They 固執する 真面目に, emphatically, reassuringly, that they have only to be kept true to life to make a 調書をとる/予約する. They are 平等に insistent that they must be transcribed, day by day as they lived, possuming 支援する and 前へ/外へ and up and 負かす/撃墜する as 簡単に as life itself. They 競う that where a history 欠如(する)s epic 出来事/事件s it is not 合法的 to 供給(する) that 欠如(する) by 製図/抽選 a picture out of 焦点(を合わせる) or by clutching at elements outside the rightful でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる. Tenderness these characters are する権利を与えるd to, as are all that have gone their way to silence after gallant 発射する/解雇する of life, but it is not 会合,会う that they should be 支配するd to caricature or exaggeration.

An 濃厚にするing 承認 of the 質 of the antipodean Old 手渡すs is born of 接触する with the world's savants, which London bounteously 供給するs for all. The Old 手渡すs here of antithetical 環境, rich in erudition by 命令(する) of the priceless storehouses of human knowledge, and living 協会 with their compeers, may be heard arguing the 輸入する of a phrase in some treasured folio; or tracing the 血統/生まれ of a word through a dozen languages; or 解釈する/通訳するing the inscription on a 先史の coin, the hall-示す on 古代の handicraft. "Ah," I have sighed, "if the Old 手渡すs up the country, in 交流 for a modicum of their experience of reality, could have only a little of the erudition of these rare souls, how refreshing it would be for both parties!"

There are, too, those other old-world denizens for whom space is 設立する in the 'daily papers, gorged though these are with the world's 苦しめるs, needs, greeds, chicaneries, and abnormalities, to 発表する their rapture at the first primrose or the first 公式文書,認める of the cuckoo each spring, or to draw attention to obscure literary 言及/関連 to 類似の events. Here, my 注目する,もくろむs having been opened, I see both schools of Old 手渡すs 井戸/弁護士席 furnished for intercommunion. By their 評価 of the seasonal return of the cuckoo and primroses as momentous occurrences, the old-world Old 手渡すs realise for me the opulence of culture to be imbibed from the 環境 of the 早期に 開拓するs.

Flinders, 記録,記録的な/記録するing his 観察s upon the day of 9th December 1798 in the 孤独な and mighty waters that (競技場の)トラック一周 Australia's southern shores, has bequeathed us this gem:

A large flock of gannets was 観察するd at daylight to 問題/発行する out of the 広大な/多数の/重要な Bight to the southward; and they were followed by such a number of the sooty petrels as we had never seen equalled. There was a stream of from fifty to eighty yards in depth, and of three hundred yards, or more, in breadth. The birds were not scattered, but 飛行機で行くing as compactly as a 解放する/自由な movement of their wings seemed to 許す; and during a 十分な hour and a half this stream of petrels continued to pass without interruption, at a 率 little inferior to the swiftness of the pigeon. On the lowest computation I think the number could not have been いっそう少なく than a hundred millions; and we were thence led to believe that there must be, in the large bight, one or more uninhabited islands of かなりの size.

A footnote is 追加するd:

Taking the stream to have been fifty yards 深い by three hundred in width, and that it moved at the 率 of thirty miles an hour and 許すing nine 立方(体)の yards of space to each bird, the number would 量 to 151,500,000. The burrows 要求するd to 宿泊する this 量 of birds would be 75,750,000; and 許すing a square yard to each burrow, they would cover something more than 18½ geographic square miles of ground.

A writer nearly half a century later 記録,記録的な/記録するs of the sooty petrels, more 一般的に known as mutton birds:

In sailing from Port Albert to the Melbourne 長,率いるs in 1844 our 大型船 was continually amongst flocks of from two miles to ten in length. These would rise as we approached, making a noise like distant 雷鳴.

Shall we ever again in this world hear the music of feathered wings like distant 雷鳴? Shall we know only the deafening drone of winged engines 流出/こぼすing death and 荒廃?

The grandchildren and 広大な/多数の/重要な-grandchildren of such folk as the Mazeres, McEacherns, and Brennans have seen flocks of 黒人/ボイコット swans and pelicans at least three miles 深い and ten miles wide. Today in that land they still may wake to the music of thousands of magpies or the riotous laughter of kookaburras, or ride the long day through …に出席するd, like King Solomon with his hoopoes, by clouds of green and red and purple and rose parrots, and enjoy the glittering tinkle of their conversation. They still may ride through miles of blossoming snow-gums, or blackthorn, or tea-tree, spreading a perfumed canopy of loveliness.

One of the 開拓するs, still south of seventy, told me here in London that once at 夜明け he woke from sleep wrapped in his 一面に覆う/毛布 beside a stream in Queensland まっただ中に the ドームd 形態/調整 of ant-hills and thought the Judgment Day had come, because it seemed that the very earth rose up and moved about him red and beautiful. Kangaroos in hundreds were hopping past, 避けるing him in their stride.

熟視する/熟考する these things as sustenance to the soul, as we 密談する/(身体を)寄せ集める in the 広大な/多数の/重要な metropolises with the shabby sparrow or ill-tempered pigeon to 代表する bird life, and the ネズミs and mice that stink and gnaw, or tom-cats libidinously screeching の中で the すす-shabby aucuba bushes to 代表する animal life!

The author of the tale of the kangaroos once on the way to Alaska (機の)カム upon an Oxford Don who was at the last gasp because his man had died on the 追跡する. He was surrounded by 供給(する)s of flour, etc., but his culture and education had not fitted him to 転換 for himself in 緊急. The 開拓する 救助(する)d him, 存在 so educated that he could fashion his own habitation and grow and grind his own corn if put to it, and would not have 餓死するd where game abounded. Of the Oxford 卒業生(する) he sorrowfully exclaimed, "God Almighty! To think that the Lord could 許す such a jackass to be created."

We are 脅すd by standardisation and specialisation, with Big 商売/仕事 割れ目ing the whip of mechanical efficiency, in an 時代 in which graded mediocrity will be divided into ギャング(団)s each 始める,決める to a simple movement of a コンビナート/複合体 操作/手術, and fit for little else. The old 開拓する life, with each person able to fend for himself 完全に, cannot be 解任するd. It is too cumbersome, too extravagant of time and 構成要素. But humanity, if it is to 保持する its 現在の 核 of a soul and develop it その上の, must before long wholesomely 反応する and live life more in the whole. An educated sense of values will 再度捕まえる and adapt old 開拓する experience. No man will be considered 適切に manly or cultured or aristocratic and 有能な of dignity who is unable to 転換 for himself to a 確かな degree. No woman will be able to assume 優越 of refinement, sensitiveness or 産む/飼育するing, by 誇るing—as some Mayfairites and their imitators do today—"I don't even know how to boil water."

Thus to the Old 手渡すs at home and abroad—old enough to be cultured by 接触する either with nature or with humanity's 蓄える/店d knowledge—this yarn is an 申し込む/申し出ing. I don't care what folks who are artists in literature rather than in life, or who 代用品,人 sophistication for 知恵, think or don't think about it. Those precious ones who are thrilled each spring by the return of the cuckoo and primrose or the finding of the fritillaries, would dither with enjoyment to yarn with the Old 手渡すs up the country, so if they wish they are hereby 招待するd within the dedication; and if only half a dozen 本物の old 開拓するs commend the verisimilitude of their story as here 令状 負かす/撃墜する, I shall be rewarded extravagantly in 超過 of my 砂漠s.

BRENT OF BIN BIN
S. 9, Reading Room,
British Museum,
June 1927


THE END

This 場所/位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia